#dick: those reflexes are so suspicious kid
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Nightwing arrives at the tower and is briefed by Garth on the situation with the kids. Dick then meets Epsilon and jokes about him kissing up. Soon Jesse arrives with news of an issue at STAR and Nightwing sends the titans to go deal with the escaped experiment. He and Donna stay behind with the kids and dick has them fingerprinted so Oracle can run checks on them. Donna overhears his conversation with Babs and says sheâs happy for him when he blushes. Titans #28
#titans#dc#dick grayson#nightwing#Donna Troy#dick and Donna#Jesse chambers#not dick fingerprinting the kids lmao#dick: are they abused â˘_â˘#dick: those reflexes are so suspicious kid#kind dick#competent dick#leader dick#dickbabs#Epsilon
27 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dumbo | Jungkook (M)
â summary:Â you know what they say about boys with big noses...
{or alternatively: jungkook has a big dick but he doesnât know how to use it, but luckily youâre there to help.}
��� genre: humor/crack, smut â warnings: they talk about dicks a lot (i.e. jungkook has a big dick), DICK MEASURING CONTESTS (aka jk gets his dick appraised... just boys beinâ boys), explicit sexual content, semi-public exhibitionism, handjobs, blowjobs, sub!jungkook, whining, light dirty talk, mild pain play, mutual masturbation, jungkook has piercings, accidental edging (youâll... understand), oc doesnât have a gag reflex lol â words: 17.2K â a/n: @jincherie... you are my enabler and i will die on this hill only if you die on it with me. but of course i know you will die with me. because we only have one braincell and if either of us die, we both do. thank you for commissioning me to write this btw... even though i was already writing this so you just basically sent me money for free. ANYWAY... WORLD IS FUCK BUT I LOVE RHA!! ALSO JUNGKOOK HAS A BIG DICK!! EPIC!!
The club lights make it difficult for Jungkook to see anything. He doesnât understand why club owners canât just jack up the lighting for once; it isnât like youâre going to be able to find a hook-up through echolocation or something. Though, judging by the way people seem to be groping their way through the masses, perhaps there really is no need for illumination anyway.
Jungkook normally hates this kind of scene. Drinking is all good and fun, especially when heâs with his hyungs, but going to overly crowded places makes his skin crawl with anxiety. It takes almost three shots during pre-game for him to get anywhere near this kind of place and itâs all thanks to Seokjin. That hyung thrives in these kinds of environments, like a clipped butterfly relearning how to fly.
âIâm gonna get shit fucked wasted!â Seokjin hollers, his arm looped carelessly around the only other person who hates being here as much as Jungkook does. He watches passively as Yoongi tries to bite a chunk off of Seokjinâs hand, but despite his inebriation, their eldest hyung is able to dodge it quickly.
âNot before I kill you, then everyone else in this place, and then myself, first.â Yoongi growls, nudging Seokjin off his smaller frame. If the world hadnât been swaying underneath Jungkookâs feet, he might have offered to help his small hyung do the deed. If thereâs anyone who hates nightclubs more than Jungkook, itâs Yoongi. Jungkook is frightened to know how Seokjin managed to convince Yoongi in the first place, and heâd prefer not to find out what sort of terrible blackmail the elder must have under his sleeve to accomplish such an arduous feat.
Just as Yoongi is about to connect his steel-toed boot up Seokjinâs freshly bleached asshole, Jimin returns from the bar with three glasses held precariously in each of his fists. Jungkook wonders yet again how this is possible due to the sheer tininess of Jiminâs hands, but then again... What canât Jimin do when it comes to alcohol?
âIâm back! Here you go, Jungkookie,â Jimin says, seamlessly handing Jungkook a glass of what he hopes is just a regular beer like he asked. Knowing Jimin, he probably ordered the strongest shit they have. He peers at it suspiciously, but it only takes half a sip for Jungkook to confirm his guess. He grimaces, nearly coughing out a lung at the strength of the poison running down his throat.
âThat tasted like fucking metal polish! What the fuck, Jimin?â
âI know! Itâs great isnât it?â Jimin smiles angelically, handing Yoongi one of the drinks. Yoongi looks at the swirling piss-yellow liquid as if it holds the secrets to the universe. It appears as if heâs decided something when his eyes light up.
âOh my god, this drink is gonna kill me,â he says, not an ounce of fear in his voice. Jimin nods, not even trying to hide his deception.
âI promised the bartender a blowie if he could give me the strongest shit they had,â Jimin shrugs. âDude literally went to the back room and took out this bottle that looked like it came from Napoleonâs secret stash of hooker piss.â He sniffs the drinks thoughtfully. âYea, I could believe that.â
âI hate this!â Jungkook cries at no one in particular.
âTough shit! Weâre in this together!â Yoongi groans, downing the entire contents of his drink in one go before promptly being swallowed whole by the crowd. Seokjin hoots, hastily waving goodbye to Jungkook and Jimin before following Yoongi and diving into the sweaty masses like a seasoned Olympian.
âI hope they donât die like last time,â Jungkook sighs, forcing himself to take a big gulp of his drink. It sears against his throat like a brand, which probably has an inscription saying âJeon Jungkook has bad taste in friends.â
Jimin shrugs his shoulders. âWell, like Namjoon said a while ago, weâre gonna meet by the bar in 2 hours to check if everyone is still alive and weâll find out then. Okay, Kook?â
Jimin has reminded him of this for the umpteenth time, though he canât blame him for being extra careful. Last time the whole gang went to the club, Hoseok had gotten stuck in an elevator at his hook-upâs place and had cried for 5 hours straight before one of them thought to look for him. The time before that, Taehyung had ingested two times his bodyweight of margaritas and he had found himself in Japan the next morning with an extra $500 in his pocket.
Yeah. Theyâre idiots, but at least theyâre idiots who will try not to make the same mistakes as last time. Key word being âtry.â
Jungkook looks around the club, but he canât find any awkward looking lanky people anywhere. âWhere is Namjoon-hyung, by the way? Havenât seen him since we split up.â
âWho the hell knows?â Jimin laughs, the sound drowning out when the DJ suddenly decides to play a death metal version of Dance the Night Away by Twice. Jiminâs eyes light up. âOoooh shit! This is my song! See ya later, Kook!â
âW-wait, those drinks! Arenât they for the othersâââ
âBitch, you think these are for them?â Jimin begins to double fist his alcohol with the thirstiness of a man in a desert, or a twink confronted with two dicks. Either or.
To Jungkookâs horror, the crowd has seemingly grown thrice in size since theyâve arrived and he watches as Jiminâs body is slowly getting consumed by the masses, though he doesnât seem bothered in the slightest. He leans into a random guy's back, a look of bliss on his face. He salutes lazily at Jungkook. âAnyway. See you in 2 hours, Kook! Try to have fun!â
Try to have fun, his ass.
Unlike Jimin, Jungkook doesnât particularly feel like being crushed by sweaty hormonal bodies; instead, he chooses to head to the bar. He surreptitiously dumps his drink into the trash, feeling kind of bad for discarding a free drink, but Jungkook doesnât want to get shit-fucked wasted like the rest of them are. Perhaps heâll be the designated driver today, even though his vision is still kind of swimming. Well, he could probably walk in a straight line if he used all his brainpower. Which isnât a lot, but you know. People learn to make do.
It takes him a while to find an empty stool by the bar and he is unlucky enough to be squished between two couples who donât seem to be aware that public indecency is a crime. He has to endure being jostled for five minutes straight until the bartender finally notices him and allow him to order his can of coke.
(âSorry, kid. The banana milk is all sold out. Some girl ordered our entire stock for her friends a few hours ago.â And just like that, Jungkook wants to die all over again.)
He does not know for how long he sits by the bar. Well, thatâs a blatant lie, because he knows that heâs been sitting there for 18 minutes and 34 seconds exactly. Heâs checked his phone religiously every 2 minutes to see if 2 hours have passed already, just so he can ask one of his stupid friends to go home with him. Perhaps he could coerce Jimin into turning in early for once (which is a pipedream, not when the DJ seems adamant to play Jiminâs favorite Christina Aguilera song 70 times in a row.)
So in short, Jungkook is miserable. He could go home by himself, but also he doesnât want to end up having to walk to the police station the next morning to bail his friends out after one of them inevitably destroys public property again.
Fuck. Maybe he shouldnât have thrown away his other drink.
Heâs so deep in his thoughts that he doesnât notice that one of the couples beside him have already left and that another person has taken their spot. He is jarred from his musings when a well-manicured hand is placed delicately on his shoulder, urging him to swivel the barstool around to face his soon-to-be acquaintance.
âHey,â you say, a sultry smile on your lips. Jungkook feels his mouth immediately fill with cotton as he stares at your beautiful face, the dingy lighting of the club doing nothing to suppress the wicked glint in your eyes.
âUhh⌠hey?â Jungkook replies, as charming and verbose as ever. If it isnât obvious enough, Jungkook is a little lacking in the girls department, or at least, when it comes to girls-who-are-blatantly-flirting with him department. He normally isnât this socially inept around the opposite gender, but given the connotations of this circumstance, his overactive male brain can only be restrained so much before it starts wandering towards dangerous territory.
It doesnât help that the neckline of your dress is bordering on obscene, and Jungkook is afraid that if you move one more inch towards him, something very embarrassing might happen to the both of you (probably more so for him, if heâs being quite honest.)
âI couldnât help but notice you from across the club and thought I should introduce myself,â you explain, gaze unashamedly trailing down his body. Jungkook can feel the heat from you radiating in waves, burning him from the inside out as he tries not to melt into a puddle in a pathetic attempt to get the fuck out of there.
âYou saw me? But itâs⌠so dark in hereâŚâ Jungkook wants to fucking murder himself. Thatâs what he decides to say to you? God, no fucking wonder heâs a virgin. Good looks really arenât everything when he doesnât have a brain controlling the rest of his body. There might as well be a fucking hamster running laps inside of his skull for all he knew.
Thankfully (or unthankfullyââGod knows Jungkookâs stress levels arenât lowering any time soon), you find his response funny enough to warrant a chuckle. You bat your eyes salaciously at him, which Jungkook didnât even think was possible. People can be sexy? When they blink? Apparently, you can do that.
You shrug your shoulders. âThatâs true. You caught me in a lie, I suppose. I actually knew you were coming even before you arrived.â
Jungkook chokes on his own spit then, nearly spraying you with his saliva like the dog that he is. His eyes bug out of his sockets, his body going tense with nerves. "You... you knew? What... What does that even mean?"
You point over your shoulder, gesturing vaguely at the crowd on the dance floor. "I'm friends with Seokjin over there. He mentioned you were coming with him to the club tonight so I decided to tag along."
"You know Seokjin-hyung?" The alarm bells in Jungkook's head start ringing wildly out of control. Nothing good ever comes out of being friends with Seokjin, especially since his presence alone has the power to make the creases in your brain to smoothen. Take it from someone who's been there, done that.
"Yep," you say, popping your 'p.' "I met him in my first-year English course, though I still don't know why a third-year like him was taking it in the first place."
"It's because he doesn't know how to read," Jungkook says plainly.
"I can tell. He uses voice-to-text exclusively and Siri can never spell Asian names correctly," you shrug your shoulders. "Either that, or he just doesn't know how to spell your name."
"Yea. I'm permanently John Jung Cock on his phone," Jungkook replies. He shakes his head. "Hold on, we were talking about something before this."
"Oh. About how I casually revealed to you that I was stalking you through our mutually insane friend?"
"Y-Yea, basically." Jungkook doesn't even understand what the fuck is happening right now. "I mean! Not exactly? Like, for all I know, you could've just asked hyung who he was coming with and he mentioned my name andââ"
"Listen, kid. I straight up just told you I'm stalking you. Let's skip the foreplay and get to the meat of it: I'm literally following you," you say, without an inch of regret, embarrassment, or morality in your tone of voice.
Jungkook, who despite being filled with so much fear and tension enough to kill the small hamster inside his brain, is somehow able to keep his calm in front of the psychopath in front of him. Either that, or he's already in the middle of a stroke and he's lost all his fine motor skills.
"I... I don't know what to say."
"You don't need to say anything, baby," you murmur, leaning even closer to him until your chest was practically pressed against his. The thin layer of your dress and his well-worn cotton tee does nothing to help the situation (both in general and the one in his pants). He can feel your every curve, can smell the sweet perfume you're wearing; you were enveloping his senses. If he tried hard enough, he could probably count your eyelashes if he so desired with how close you were.
He knows he should probably be running away in terror right now, but he finds himself stuck resolutely to the barstool, unable to move. Maybe Jimin was right... Maybe he did have a fear kink or something.
("Isn't that just called masochism?" Jungkook asks, brows raised.
Jimin only laughs, patting him on the back condescendingly. "Nah, dude. You just straight up wanna die by the hands of a hot person, and I can respect that homie. We all have been there.")
âW-what do you want from me?â Jungkook asks, sweat lining his brow. Youâre still looking at him like he was a meal, but he finds he probably doesnât mind being devoured by you.
Your wicked grin returns, full force. âI just want to play, Jungkook. But why donât we discuss this⌠somewhere more private?â
Thunk. Was that the sound of his heart dropping out of his ass, or his brain pressing against the left side of his skull, or his dick hitting the roof? Jungkook isnât sure, but he does know he wants to see where this night will take him.
He lets you lead the way, squeezing through sweaty bodies and elbowing a stray hand or two. Jungkook swears he feels a guy grope him on the way out, but before he can even sock the guy in the jaw, youâre already one step ahead of him. You hiss menacingly at the dudebro, raising your long acrylic nails in a show of dominance like youâre from some wildlife documentary. The guy audibly whines, running away from the two of you with his tail between his legs.
Jungkook stares at you incredulously. âHow the fuck did youâââ
âIâve gone to tango classes with that dude. I have his momâs phone number,â you explain nonchalantly. Instantly, Jungkook feels himself hardening in his pants.
You manage to get to where the washroom stalls are. You brazenly walk past the line of girls at the womenâs section, but Jungkook is even more confused when you also pass by the menâs section. You turn the corner, where a bunch of tables and chairs were being kept. Then, you begin to knock down some of the extra chairs stacked against the wall, which is where Jungkook discovers there is an unused wheelchair accessible washroom.
âWhy is this washroom being kept hidden?â he wonders aloud, sneaking guilty looks over his shoulder. No one seems to have noticed that the two of you are blatantly trespassing property, but you donât look all that stressed about it.
You look at him weirdly. âDude. You can barely walk in this club without getting groped, poked, or doped. As much as Iâm all for accessibility, I donât think wheelchair-bound people are gonna have much of a good time here.â
Jungkook feels as though he should be saying something profound about the need for establishments to be accessible or something, but the strain in his pants really wasnât doing many wonders on his verbosity right now. Maybe next time.
You make quick work of the barricade and you get the door open in no time. You push him hastily inside, making him yelp as he tries to find his way around the darkened room. You flip the switch on somewhere behind him, illuminating the washroom to find⌠a toilet. Thatâs it.
âWell, they certainly didnât think about interior decorating,â Jungkook says, laughing nervously as you click the door locked. He turns, watching as you pull the black elastic that was on your wrist and begin to tie your hair. You smile cheekily at him, the implications of what is about to happen very much apparent.
âNah, they didnât. But the room gets the job done and thatâs all we want, donât we?â You purr, taking the two short steps you need to get close to him once more. You trail a well-manicured nail down his chest, circling around his nipple teasingly but not doing anything more. His breathing turns more shallow, and he knows for sure that his eyes must look crazed to you right now.
You bring your finger lower and lower, grazing the top of his belt buckle and staying there. You look up at him, licking your lips as your gaze trails down to his own. Once again, he feels paralyzed as you take him in and he wishes for all the horny gods from above that you would finally end the torture and finally close the distance.
Taking some pity on him, you rest your lips against his throat, suckling gently enough that Jungkook knows it wonât leave a mark. His hands instantly come up to grab your waist, as if urging you to go harder, to make it hurt.
You smirk against his skin, deciding at that moment to bite down, hard. Jungkook yelps, before the sound morphs into an unabashed moan. His cheeks pinken, embarrassed at the volume of his voice.
âI-IâŚâ
âDonât worry, JungkookâŚâ you whisper, soothing the bite with your tongue. You pop off his skin, your lips slightly redder than before. âIâll take good care of you, darling.â
See, Jungkook doesnât doubt you in the slightest. As for his own skills at taking care of you when the time comes⌠now thatâs a little bit of a gamble.
Jungkook isnât a virgin, per se⌠He lost his virginity during his last year of high school to some girl he met at a party, and suffice to say, he didnât last long. Heâs had a few girlfriends in the past, but none of them ever wanted to get with him once they saw his dick. You see, he had a bit of a problemâŚ
He wasnât small, by the way. Donât get him wrong. In fact, he was kindaââ
Jungkook is pulled away from his thoughts when you suddenly drop down to your knees, your hands grabbing onto his thighs for support. Heâs almost worried that youâd injured yourself from how fast youâd dropped, but you donât seem all that bothered by how deftly your fingers moved to unbuckle his belt.
When you get it loosened, your hands stop by the button of his jeans and you look up at him with expectation. Jungkook almost whines when your hands drift back to your lap.
You snort, amused. âWhat? You think Iâm gonna do all the work here, buddy? Come on, strip for me.â you say, sitting on your haunches as you wait for him to move.
The strain in his pants was getting downright painful at this point, so Jungkook is more than eager to follow your orders. Still, his hands are shaking the entire time, so it takes him a few extra seconds before he can finally unbutton his stupid jeans and pull down his stupid zipper. Even through his loose boxers, the outline of his dick is very apparent, with a small wet spot already staining the front of his boxers a darker blue.
âUh, I have to say a disclaimer first though,â Jungkook squeaks, suddenly shy under the intense gaze you were pointing straight at his dick. It twitches slightly, and your eyes follow it like a cat ready to pounce. âIâm⌠kinda on the bigger side, so I just want to ask if youâre sureâââ
âBaby, I was sure even before I came to this club,â you say, trance-like. Your fists clench and unclench by your sides. âNow, shut up before I change my mind.â
âButâââ Jungkook doesnât get to finish his sentence, stunned to silence when you quite literally rip his boxers off of him like a magician trying to prove something. His dick springs up half-way, still not fully hard as itâs always taken him a little bit more goading before he can get to full mast. Yea, he was that big.
You stare at it for a moment, going cross-eyed as you stared at his tip head-on like some sort of perverse gun barrel. You donât move for so long that Jungkook is afraid that he might have freaked you out with the size of his cock, though you wouldnât be the first in a long shot. Heâs about to apologize, prepared to pull up his pants in shame and walk home with half a log in his crotch. Heâs already shifting his jeans back up when you place a hand on his wrist, stopping him in his tracks.
âWait. Are you, like, only half-hard right now?â you ask, voice quiet.
Jungkook flushes. âY-yeah⌠It gets a little bit bigger when Iâm fully⌠You knowâŚâ he says, trailing off.
Youâre still looking at his dick, but after further assessment, Jungkook realizes that you donât look horrified in the slightest. In fact, you look pleased. âJesus fuck youâre huge! Like⌠almost abnormally so.â
Jungkook literally feels like heâs going to die (and he hates that itâs kinda making him even hornier). âI guess so?â
âThatâs a fucking log! You could stand on that thing!â
âI donât think thatâs possible, butâââ
âSeokjin had told me you were huge, but I didnât believe him because, well, the way he described it was that you had a literal third leg hiding under there. Who would have thought that Seokjin isnât full of shit after all,â you say, awestruck.
âIâm really not that bigââwait, Seokjin has talked to you about my dick? What the fuck? Since WHEN?â Seokjin was just out there in the world? Telling strangers about his dick? That hyung is seriously getting smashed WWE style the next time he sees him, and itâs NOT going to be sexy.
You wave him off. âOh, donât worry. He doesnât just tell anyone. He let it slip because he was defending your honor,â you shrug.
In the midst of Jungkookâs mental breakdown at the realization that one of his closest friends just told a random girl that heâs got a meter long King Kong dong, he doesnât notice that youâve already stood up from where you were kneeling. You pull down the toilet seat cover, seating yourself on it and rubbing your reddened knees with a pout. âOuch. Damn, Iâm not used to kneeling for men anymore. Sorry, where was I? Oh right!â
You snap your fingers together, smiling gleefully at Jungkook. âSo! I dragged you in here to give you my proposition, you see. I have a deal to make with you.â
Jungkook looks down at his cock, which was still red and dripping pre-cum, before turning back to you. âAnd this has something to do with⌠my dick?â
âPrecisely!â you cheer, glad that he seems to be on the same page as you when he was in fact, not. âSorry about tricking you, by the way. Iâll suck your dick after this if youâre still game, but only if you agree with my plan.â
âYour plan?â
âYep,â you say, popping your âpâ once more. âYou see, I have an ex-boyfriend. His name is Lee Taeyong, ever heard of him?â
Jungkook vaguely knows the upperclassman, though he canât say heâs ever spoken to him. âKinda. What does he have to do with me?â
âWell, if you really heard of him, then youâd already be one step ahead. Seeing as how itâs not already connecting for youâââ you point to his dick, poking the sensitive head with the grace of a 5-year old at a petting zoo, âââthen you donât know that Lee Taeyong has the biggest dick on campus. Allegedly.â
âAllegedly,â Jungkook repeats. He still doesnât follow.
âWell, I wouldnât know either because Iâve never seen his dick, soâââ
âWait wait wait. Wait.â Jungkookâs hamster brain is running a mile a minute. There have been way too many absurdities spoken in the last five minutes and he doesnât think heâs drunk enough to deal with your insanity right now. âLetâs dissect this one at a time, shall we? First of all, how can you not know how big your boyfriendâs dick is?â
âMy ex-boyfriend. And we only dated for like three days, and I donât fuck until a week has passed, okay? I donât play like that,â you say as if you didnât just lure Jungkook to this dingy washroom only to give him blue balls and trauma.
âOkay, whatever. So what if he has a big dick? What does that have to do with me?â
You roll your eyes. âHow can you not understand yet? Iâm on the hunt for our universityâs biggest dick, of course! And you, Jungkook, might just be my ticket to the number one prize.â
There is a long pause. Jungkook stares and stares at you, waiting for you to shout âSurprise! Youâre being pranked, bro!â and for all the cameramen to come out and shower him in confetti and dollar bills or something. But no, nothing like that happened. He just continues to stand there with his dick out, while you sit on a dingy toilet seat with your legs crossed comfortably as if you were just two friends having a regular conversation.
After a while, Jungkook comes to a conclusion. âYouâre being serious.â
You snort, annoyed as if you were the one being inconvenienced. âOf course I am, dude. I donât stalk just about anybody to see their dick. Iâm not that insane.â
Jungkook feels as though your judgment on sanity should probably be taken with a grain of salt. âS-sure. Right. Youâre definitely not insane.â
âAnd you have a big dick! Iâm glad you can see where Iâm coming from,â you say, nodding sagely. You peer at his dick once more, brows furrowed as you think deeply to yourself. âHmm⌠Yea, Iâd say youâd be at least equally as big as him. If all else fails, I can split the winnings and get half the amount of money if youâââ
âNo,â Jungkook says.
You raise your brow. âYes?â you try.
âYesâI mean, what? No!â Jungkook repeats, shaking his head furiously. "Are you even hearing yourself? You expect me to get into a dick measuring contest with your ex just so you can, what? Get revenge on him or something?"
"Not for revenge." You lean closer to him, face inches away from his dick but you don't seem perturbed in the slightest. "It's for money," you whisper, grinning slyly.
"Money," Jungkook repeats.
You clap your hands excitedly. "Exactly! So Taeyong and I didn't actually break up on bad terms. We only got together to make Doyoung, his crush, jealous enough to confess his feelings. But now, that dumb bitch thinks that now that he's with Taeyong, he can make fun of me for not being able to handle Taeyong's dark horse cockââ"
"Can you please stop talking like an insane person," Jungkook pleads. His comment remains unheard.
"ââso we made a bet that Taeyong doesn't actually have the biggest dick on campus and that I'm dating a guy with an even bigger meat thermometer than he does," you finish, snapping your fingers with a flourish. There's a twinkle in your eye: it's misplaced excitement coupled with extreme insanity, Jungkook realizes.
"That's good and all, but there's just one problem."
"What?" You tilt your head, confused.
"We're not exactly dating, are we?"
"Details, details... What Doyoung and Taeyong don't know won't hurt them," you say, shrugging your shoulders.
Jungkook rolls his eyes. "Of course," he says, leaning against the grimy bathroom wall. He goes to tuck Jungkook Jr. back into his pants, his dick finally softening after the last ten minutes of psychological torture courtesy of yours truly, but you're quick to slap his hand away, making him yelp in surprise.
"No! I like looking at it," you say. You stare at his dick with rapt fascination. "It's kinda like looking at a weird, deformed baby leg. Beautiful, but haunting all at once."
Jungkook huffs, staring at you in equal parts disbelief and awe. If he thought Seokjin was mentally unhinged, then you're definitely on your way towards uncharted psychotic territory. It was kind of amazing how you could just say shit without any brain to mouth filter, in your own twisted way. "Listen, lady. I don't even fucking know what your name is, but I am not helping you win some stupid bet and showing my dick to even more strangers than I have to, okay?"
You consider him, lips pursing slightly. "Why, do you have any other plans this weekend?"
Jungkook falters. "I... No, I don'tââ"
You shrug your shoulders, as if that's the end of that problem. "Then it's settled! I don't see why you can't just do this out of the goodness of your heart?"
"For the last time, I won't do it even ifââ"
"I'll split the prize with you? 50/50? That's $1000 for having a huge dick! Every incel's wet dream!"
Jungkook pauses in his rant, choking on his spit. His jaw drops comically, unsure if he heard you right. "Did you say one... grand?"
Hook, line, and sinker. You know you caught him the moment his eyes bugged out of their sockets. You smirk, crossing your arms triumphantly as you gaze upon his desperate and broke college ass (and dick). âSo? Having second thoughts?"
Jungkook is quiet for a moment. He opens his mouth, then closes it. He tries to wrap his head around the number, unsure if he should be worried about how ready he is to drop his pants for money. Have I completely lost it? Am I that much of an idiot? he wonders, but then again⌠Heâd be an even bigger idiot for letting free money go down the drain.
âWhere is this money even coming from?â he asks, even though he knows his guard is already dropping quickly.
You wave your hand flippantly. âOh, Doyoung is filthy rich. I imagine that $2000 is nothing to him,â you say, picking at a hangnail. âItâs not much money to me either, but my pride is mostly at stake here. If you want, you could take all the money as a prize, so long as you make that bitch eat his heart out.â
Jungkook feels his dick twitch and he knows that you notice. âTwo⌠thousandâŚâ He accidentally moans, gripping his thighs to prevent himself from nutting. âThatâsâŚâ
You tilt your head, arching a brow. âNot enough? I could put in an extra $500 if youâre really against this whole thing. To be fair, I wouldnât wanna expose my coochie to a random person eitherâââ
âTwo thousand five hundred? Are you fucking insane?â Jungkook exclaims, voice cracking at the end. He clears his throat, but it still feels like his lungs are on fire.
âOkay, three grand it is but Iâm not going any higher than that,â you huff, shaking your head. âMr. Jeon, you really do drive a hard bargain, though I always notice that well-endowed men tend to think they deserve the universe, so Iâm not surprised.â You chuckle to yourself, as if anything about this situation is worth laughing at. Jungkook feels like that one time he had inhaled an entire helium balloon in one breath when he was younger: kinda nauseous but also kinda euphoric. Is it bad that his dick is stirring awake right now? Hello?
You put your hand out, looking at him expectantly. âWell? Do we have a deal or not?â
Jungkook takes a deep breath and accesses his options carefully. Does he:
Give up his low self-esteem for money and enter an actual dick-measuring contest with some stranger;
There is no other option. Jungkook wants money.
He exhales, a migraine already throbbing incessantly in the back of his skull. He thrusts his hand forward, gripping yours harshly in a firm handshake. âIâm in,â he says, without missing a beat. Your smile brings a shiver down his back, and he canât help but wonder if this is what Judas felt like when he betrayed Jesus, except heâs betraying no one but his own self-worth.
Well, he always did wonder how much his life was worth and three grand doesnât seem like that big of a stretch. Oh well.
âNice,â you chuckle, seemingly vibrating from excitement. You slip behind him, grabbing his phone from the back pocket of his jeans (which were still, by the way, pooled around his thighs because his dick was still out. Just to remind you guys in case you forgot. OP doesnât want you to ever forget about it.) You flick open his phone, cackling maniacally when you realize he doesnât even have a password on.
Jungkook squawks. âHey, what are youâââ
âIâm saving my number on your phone,â you explain. He can barely see what you were typing into his phone contacts, but he doesnât miss the way you attach a heart emoji beside your name. You open his texts, sending yourself an octopus emoji that just so happened to be Jungkookâs most frequently used emoji. You snort. âOctopus emoji, huh? Seems appropriate⌠Canât help but think it was a sign that this might have been destiny.â
âI just like takoyakiâŚâ Jungkook defends himself sulkily.
âYea? Well I like cock,â you say. You pause, furrowing your brows. âOh, I meant to say chicken. Same thing.â
You hand back his phone, grabbing your small purse that you had thrown aside onto the washroom floor. You straighten your dress, looking to all the world as if you hadnât just offered a stranger three grand to show his dick. âWell, it was nice meeting you, Jungkook. I expect to see you soon, maybe this weekend if youâre free. Iâll text you the details of when weâll meet next. Toodles!â you wave, sending him a flying kiss for extra measure. Jungkookâs eye twitches, and he wonders not for the first time tonight if he was trapped in a coma and was slowly passing away.
Just as you are about to head out the door, you stop in your tracks, turning back to face him. You give him a curious expression, gaze dragging downwards until you were staring down the barrel of his dick once more. âHey, sorry about leaving you hanging like that, by the way. I would love to help you finish, but I have a ride to catch. Raincheck?â
Not waiting for an answer, you saunter away with a spring in your step. The door swings back closed, leaving Jungkook alone for the first time in what feels like forever: just him, his dick, and the promise of three thousand dollars on the horizon.
âIâm so fucking stupid,â Jungkook groans, sliding down to the floor. He fists his cock in his hand, groaning loudly when he feels the pleasure jolt up his spine like electricity. As he listens to the sounds of his heavy breathing and the slick mess in his hands, he canât help but wonder if Jimin was right⌠Maybe he did have a thing for insane hot girls who were out to kill him.
x x x x x
After Jungkook cleans himself up, he marches out of the washroom with as much dignity as he can muster. Which is to say that he walked out of there with his head bowed in shame, meekly navigating the crowded club in search of his friends.
It isnât hard, considering that Jimin was currently hanging on the fucking ceiling from a disco ball. A group of men stand at the bottom, all of them eagerly eyeing his fat ass as Jimin dangerously humped the shiny ball of metal like his life depended on it.
âOkaaaay guys! The moment this disco ball drops, whoever catches me first gets to fuck me tonight so try your best to grab me~!â Jimin singsongs from his perch, howling madly as all the horny motherfuckers scramble all over each other, desperate to catch him lest he meets his maker.
âI. Hate. My. Life.â Jungkook sighs, striding past the group of men easily with his superior upper body strength. âMove, incels. This twink isnât letting any of you simps touch his ass. He just likes the attention.â
âAww, Jungkookie! Donât ruin my fun~! Unless you wanna catch me and we can finally fuâââ Jimin screams mid-sentence, just as the cord holding him and the disco ball snaps. All the guys step over themselves to catch him, but Jungkook is stronger and faster. He catches Jimin mid-air, snatching him in an instant and hoisting him over his shoulder. Everyone cheers and hollers, clapping for him as Jimin continues to giggle hysterically into his back.
âYay! Jungkookie is gonna fuck meeeee,â Jimin pats him on the ass, but Jungkook ignores him. He goes around the club, searching for the rest of his friends until he has five dangling bodies hanging off his body like some six-headed freak.
Well, itâs soon going to be five-headed after he beheads Seokjin, whom Jungkook is certain just vomited all over the back of his jeans.
âI canât fucking find Yoongi-hyung.â Jungkook grits his teeth, his nose assaulted by the stench of Namjoonâs armpit as the elder contorts himself into a more comfortable position. âStop fucking moving, you long-legged bastard. Whyâd you have to be born with such good body proportions?â
âAnd why are you so hot, Jungkook?â Taehyung swoons from somewhere underneath Hoseok, who seems to be either passed out or dead; Jungkook didnât pause to check for a pulse.
âPretty sure Yoongi went home,â Seokjin slurs, a second wave of nausea hitting him as he struggles to keep the alcohol inside of him a bit longer. âUgh⌠Said he saw his roommate and they went home together.â
âGod, it better be his fucking roommate and not another person trying to sell his organs again.â Jungkook sighs. âEither way, weâre all going home. Weâve done enough damage for tonight.â
âJungkookie, did you have any fun at all tonight? Didnât see you around,â Namjoon quips, managing to wriggle out of Jungkookâs grip and fall face flat on the curb. He whines pathetically, not making a move to stand up again. âUgh. I didnât even drink a lot tonight so why...?â
âItâs because youâre Namjoon,â Jungkook supplies helpfully. He lets the rest of his friends down, making sure they are leaning against the wall for support (or sitting against the wall in Hoseokâs case). âAlright, Iâm calling cabs. Seokjin-hyung, Iâm staying over at your place tonight.â
Jimin, who was already slowly falling asleep where he stands, perks up in attention at that. âWait, youâre coming home with me and Seokjin? Are we reaaaally gonna fuck?â Jimin tries to wiggle his eyebrows suggestively, but to Jungkook, it just looks like heâs having a stroke.
âIâm done nutting for tonight. We are sleeping once we get home and thatâs it,â Jungkook snorts, crossing his arms.
âOOOOOOOH? JUNGKOOK GOT FUCKED AT THE CLUB!â
âGET IT BOY!â
âOH SHIT HE FINALLY USED HIS PURPLE-HEADED YOGURT FINGER!â
âDAMN DUDE? DAMN? DAMN?â
âAW, YOU FUCKED SOMEONE WITHOUT ME?â
Jungkook swears he had heard Hoseok speak amidst the yelling from his friends, but his hyung still remains mysteriously hunched over and dead to the world. âNone of your businesses. Anyway, a cab is coming soon and I swear to God, if any of you piss or vomit in that poor manâs vehicle, I will make sure none of you live to see the light of day, okay?â
Jimin turns to Taehyung, who just happened to be beside him. âNot gonna lie, but I kinda jizzed in my pants just now. That was kinda hot.â Taehyung only nods in agreement.
An hour and thirty minutes later, Jungkook manages to get the last of his idiot friends home, leaving only him, Seokjin, and Jimin as they tiredly trudge up the steps to the apartment. It takes an additional twenty minutes for Seokjin to figure out where heâd left his keys, only for Jimin to raise his finger for them to wait as he hid behind some bushes while unbuckling his jeans. When he comes out of the bushes, pantless, he has a key raised with a victorious smirk on his face.
âDonât ask where I keep this,â is all he says and Jungkook is glad that he had rejected Seokjinâs offer to permanently move in as their roommate.
They all stumble into the apartment, with Seokjin falling immediately onto the couch. He curls up into a little ball, snoring the moment his eyes shut. Jungkook wants to shake him awake, eager to interrogate him about what happened between you and him just a few hours ago at the club. Even if he wanted to wake him up, Jungkook is sure nothing can rouse the elder; this fact is confirmed when Jungkook dumps water on him, only for Seokjin to keep sleeping soundly like a baby.
âWell, hyung is dead. Guess itâs time for me to die too,â Jimin says sleepily, the horniness and insanity from the club already wearing off. He pats Jungkook gently on the head, pointing towards Seokjinâs room. âSleep there. Iâll hand you an extra blanket because I wouldnât trust that hyungâs sheets. Letâs sleep, yeah?â
Left with no other choice, Jungkook heads to Seokjinâs bedroom, jumping onto the unmade sheets and pretending not to notice the crusty unknown substance on the corner of the bed. He canât fall asleep, not when heâs left haunted by the weight on his chest (and dick). Jungkook fiddles with his phone, staring wide-eyed at the name displayed tauntingly on his screen.
Y/N L/N.
He was gonna have a nightmare tonight, thatâs for sure.
x x x x x
Jungkook wakes up early, much to his chagrin. Heâd really like to stay dead to the world for much longer, but the smell of coffee brewing and bacon cooking is kind of a hard deal to pass up. Jungkook shifts in bed, cringing when he realizes he went to sleep in his jeans, and more importantly, that his pants felt a lot stickier than he remembered.
He lifts the blanket up, confirming his suspicions. âFuck!â
Well, guess he didnât have much of a nightmare last night after all.
He shucks off his clothes, disgusted by the mess he finds in his underwear. He hobbles over to Seokjinâs closet, cringing when he finds only one (1) clean pair of shorts left, which just so happened to have âPEE IS STORED IN THE BALLSâ stamped on the back in cursive font. Beggars canât be choosers, he supposes.
Jungkook tiptoes out of the bedroom, confronted with the sight of Jimin pouring three mugs of coffee and Seokjin still slumped over the couch, a substantial amount of drool dripping down from the side of his mouth and forming a puddle on the floor. Jungkook takes a photo, saving it for later.
âMorning,â Jimin smiles from the kitchen, offering Jungkook one of the cups. Jungkook is certain that Jimin has no recollection of the events from last night, though such is Park Jiminâs way of life. He drinks to get fucked up, then he forgets, and then the cycle repeats itself anew. Jungkook wonders how Jimin always manages to wake up without a hangover, though God might have just given him a super liver in compensation for his lack of height.
âHyung is still dead,â Jungkook states plainly, walking over to Seokjin and peering at him closely. Jungkook sticks a finger into his agape mouth, collects some of his spit, and then proceeds to give him the wettest willy of his life. Still no response.
âLet me try,â Jimin says, sauntering over to Seokjin with one of the cups of coffee. Jimin leans down, hums gently into his ear. âHyung, wake up. We have coffee for you!â
Seokjin mumbles incomprehensibly in his sleep, snuggling deeper into the couch stuffing. Jimin tilts his head, still smiling. Then, he dumps the scalding cup of coffee all over Seokjinâs crotch.
In an instant, Seokjin screams with the pitch of a banshee, swinging his arms wildly about and nearly knocking himself out with his own fist. Jungkook and Jimin watch passively from the sidelines, waiting for the elder to finish fanning his nutsack before greeting him a pleasant morning.
âWHY ARE YOU BOTH LITERAL DEMONS?â Seokjin hollers, jumping to his feet with his scorched balls and all. Taking pity on him, Jungkook walks over to the fridge, tossing his hyung a bag of ice. And by toss, itâs more like he pitches the bag straight into his dick with the ease and speed of a seasoned baseball player, eliciting another round of pained howls.
âYOUââASSâââ Seokjin seethes, clutching the bag of ice to his nether regions. He sits down on the adjacent loveseat, expression contorting as he cups his balls gingerly. âGod, itâs almost like you guys donât think I deserve basic human decency.â
âThat was just a small part of my revenge for you, after you gave my contact details to an insane woman,â Jungkook sneers, miming a punch onto Seokjinâs handsome face. Seokjin doesnât even flinch, too busy staring at Jungkookâs legs.
âHey, are you wearing my thot shorts?â
Jungkook looks down at the neon pink monstrosity around his hips. âYou call these your thot shorts?â
Seokjin shrugs. âI got dicked down in them once. You should try.â
âOh, did I hear something about revenge? I smell tea in here,â Jimin says, coming back from the kitchen with his own cup. âWell, I have coffee but same shit. What happened?â
âThisâââ Jungkook points an accusatory finger at Seokjin, âââasshole sent my location information to an insane stalker lady last night after he told her that I had a huge dick!â
Seokjin squints at him, confused. âWhat are you talking about?â
âIâm talking about Y/N! She said you told her about how big my dick was and when she asked you where I was, you told her I was going to the club with you last night!â
âOh.â Realization dawns on Seokjinâs face, which was quickly replaced by incredulity as he stares at Jungkook. âI assumed she asked for your contact details because she had a crush on you. I was just trying to get you some pussy, bro.â
âYeah, Kook. Not gonna lie, but Iâd be dicking down girls left and right if I had a dick as big as yours,â Jimin says, eyeing the bulge in his teeny tiny shorts with interest. âIn fact, Iâd probably be a top if I had a dick as big as yours.â
Seokjin laughs, nearly shooting out phlegm from the strength of it. âOh god, donât tell me. You couldnât get your dick hard again? Donât worry bro, if I had a dick as big as yours, itâd take ages for it to fill up too.â
Jungkook flushes, stomping his foot in embarrassment. âThat! Wasnât the problem! The problem isâââ
âââthat Jungkook nuts too quickly because he doesnât have any practice,â Jimin tuts sadly, patting the younger with a pitiful expression. âDonât worry, Kook. Hyung is open to giving you some pointers.â
âThatâs not it either!â Jungkook screams, groaning in annoyance. âShe came up to me because she offered to pay me $3000 to enter a dick-measuring contest!â
Jimin and Seokjin tilt their heads in tandem, still not getting it. âSo?â they both chorus, giving him a blank-eyed stare.
âAre you guys out of your mind? I got bribed into showing my dick to some strangers like some kind of weird prostitute!â
âItâs not prostitution if youâre not engaging in sexual activity,â Jimin muses, taking a long sip from his coffee. He shrugs his shoulders. âHonestly, I donât see how this is a problem. You show some girls your dick, and you get money. Dudes would kill to be in your position.â
âOh my God, donât tell me,â Seokjin leers at Jungkook, and the younger almost canât stop himself from landing another blow against the elderâs abused crotch. âYou got roped into some bukkake orgy and now youâre asking your hyungs to help you? Donât worry, Jungoo⌠You came to the right people. You see, Jimin and I have some experience withâââ
âLALALA I CANâT HEAR YOU!â Jungkook jams his fingers into his own ears, screaming hysterically to drown out the sounds of Seokjin and Jiminâs combined laughter. Jungkook pouts at them, glowering pathetically. âSeriously, hyungs! Do you not see how fucked up this is? Who follows a stranger to a club, pretends theyâre going to give you a blowjob, only to offer 3K for you to show some strangers your dick?â
âA regular Friday night if you ask me,â Jimin says, shrugging once more. Jungkook stares at him, realizing that maybe it was the wrong idea being friends with these two lunatics in the first place. Knowing Jimin, heâd probably been in much more lewd and compromising situations than Jungkook will ever have. Rumor has it that Jimin had once done a keg stand while having his dick sucked while on vacation in Japan. Â
âWell, if you were really against it, then you could have just said no?â Seokjin points out, wagging a finger at him. âI know Y/N, and yeah sheâs kind of demented, but she still knows that no means no. Surely, you havenât considered the fact that you are 1) a pushover and 2) horny for her?â
âWell, yeaââNo, whatââNo!â Jungkook splutters, stammering wildly. His two hyungs grin salaciously, gazing at him knowingly. Jungkook can only groan, as he knows that they kind of have a point. Heâs always been too weak for girls and money, so when you put those two things togetherâŚ
âI might be addicted to the BBC tag on Pornhub, but you my friend⌠Youâre in it for the BBCC,â Jimin snickers, patting Jungkook comfortingly on the back. Jungkook groans into his hands, slumping onto the loveseat beside Seokjin, whose icepack had long since melted and caused the seat to be uncomfortably damp.
âBBCC? Iâm almost too afraid to ask.â
âBig black credit card,â Seokjin pipes up, wrapping his own arm around Jungkookâs shoulder. âDonât worry, bud. We all have been there.â
Thatâs the problem: somehow, Jungkook finds himself much too ready to accept his fate, eagerly awaiting when youâll text him next.
x x x x x
After a much-needed shower at Jimin and Seokjinâs place, Jungkook tiredly makes his way to the nearby bus stop, ready to go home and sleep the entire weekend away. Screw his Biochemistry midterm on Mondayââif he really is going to whore himself out to you, then heâs going to need all the self-care and therapy that he can get. His phone itches in the pocket of his shorts (yes, heâs still wearing the thot shorts), and he wonders if he should text his therapist and ask for an extra appointment later in the day.
Just as heâs about to pull out his phone, he senses it vibrate once, twice. He freezes in his steps, walking out of the way of busy pedestrians on the sidewalk and into a random clothing store. He sees the lone cashier staring at him from the corner of his eye, but he does not check if her gaze is filled with disgust or disgust. Probably disgust, he surmises.
Flicking his phone on, he sees two new messages from you and his heart immediately starts to hammer in his chest. No one has ever made Jungkook equal parts scared and excited, though he imagines you might have that effect on most people, what with how you look like the type to tie up unsuspecting victims to harvest their organs in your summer cottage up in the mountains or something. Or maybe thatâs just Jungkook projecting.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ hey! sorry for taking so long to text you. my roommate tried to make cheesecake at 3am last night and i had to supervise in case he burned down the apartment.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ anyway, i was wondering if you were free later? some time after 5 maybe? let me know!
You already want to meet so soon. Jungkook exhales heavily through his nostrils, pinching the bridge of his nose in an attempt to calm himself. Alright, this is fine. Jungkook is a big boy: he can handle going to a girlâs home without losing his mind. You didnât say anything about this being the actual dick-measuring contest yet, so he can only assume this is just you asking for something else. Maybe to talk more? Maybe heâll get a down payment for the prize money? Maybe youâll follow through on your raincheck? God, is it wrong for him to have his dick plumping up in his shorts when you havenât even done anything to him yet?
(On the contrary, you could say that you have done a lot for him over the past twenty four hours, though maybe not in the way most people would expect.)
from: jjk yeah i can meet you at 5. whatâs this for?
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ oh, nothing! i just wanted to talk to you about the actual competition and stuff. plus, i want to actually measure your dick, just so i can see how much youâre actually packing down there ;)
from: jjk âŚ.yeah, fine. whatever.
(This really isnât a âwhateverâ type of situation, but honestly, Jungkook doesnât really know what to say anymore. Heâs officially lost his singular brain wrinkle. Heâs smooth brain McGee over here.)
You follow up by sharing your location with him, and heâs surprised to find that you arenât that far away from where Jungkook was right now. He really did mean to go back to his apartment first and get changed into something more⌠morally acceptable, but since he hasnât been arrested yet for public decency, he should be okay with going to your place in Seokjinâs thot shorts.
Thereâs something invigorating about going to your place, dressed the way he is⌠Maybe the shorts are somehow giving him brain hemorrhage by indirect association with Seokjin. Either that or Jungkook simply loves torturing himself by embarrassing himself constantly. Well, at least he showered and combed his hair before leaving his hyungsâ place.
He inputs your address into his phone map, taking his sweet time as he walks the short distance to your apartment. As he passes by the buildings and street corners, he canât help but think that he might have been around this area before. He tries to rack his brain, forcing himself to remember why this route seems so familiar.
âOh right. Yoongi-hyungâs new apartment should be around here,â he muses to himself. He wonders if his hyung had gotten home safely last night. He should probably text him to make sure, but heâs got a literal dick appointment to attend to first, so heâll remember to check up on Yoongi once he finishes up with you.
Does that make him a shitty friend? Probably. But would Yoongi do the same if Jungkook was in his shoes? Probably.
Yeah, Jungkook and his group of friends arenât exactly role models for a sensitive and loving relationship, though thatâs not much of a surprise to anyone.
He arrives at a decent looking apartment complex, complete with its own little water fountain at the entrance. He walks through the automatic sliding doors, peers at the shiny caution tape barring him from using the elevator. He stares at your address on his phone, groaning loudly when he sees â1603â much to his annoyance.
âNo wonder she had such great thighs,â Jungkook mutters angrily to himself, preparing himself for the long and arduous journey his glutes are going to endure.
Years later, Jungkook finds himself at your door, his lungs jumping out of his throat as he struggles to catch his breath. He hunches over, elbows digging into his thighs as he wipes the sweat trailing down his neck. He can see your door just near the end of the hall, but just as heâs about to crawl his way overââ
âOh. Oh my,â a familiar voice says from behind him, and Jungkook looks over his shoulder to seeâŚ
âYoongi-hyung?â Jungkook exclaims incredulously, mouth gaping at the sight of his thought-to-be-dead hyung coming out of the elevator. He splutters for a few more moments before pointing an accusing finger at Yoongi. âYou used the elevator?â
Yoongi raises an eyebrow, turning to look at the elevator with a thoughtful look. âOh right. The elevator works. The maintenance people just forgot to remove the safety tape from last week.â Yoongi looks back at Jungkook, gaze lowering to his legs. âI see that Seokjin has provided you with his thot shorts.â
Jungkook doesnât even try to cover himself, used to his friends seeing him in varying degrees of undress. Like, what was Yoongi going to do? Take a photo of him and post it to his Twitter for his thousands of followers to see? He wasnât that cruel...
Snap! Yoongi pockets his phone quickly, clearing his throat. âSo,â Yoongi walks up closer to him, peering at Jungkook curiously. âWhat brings you to my apartment? Not that Iâm happy to see you, but I assumed you and the rest of our idiotic gang would have died of alcohol poisoning the night before.â
â...Itâs a long story,â Jungkook says, rubbing the back of his neck. âSay... Where did you go last night, by the way? I tried to look for you, but Seokjin said your roommate brought you home?â
âYeah. She went to the club with a bunch of her friends. She offered me a ride with her because she knew how much I hated it there,â Yoongi says, frowning. âFuck you, by the way.â
âWhat the fuck? What the hell did I do?â
âI donât know. Youâre wearing Seokjinâs shorts and my ape brain told me to retaliate out of instinct,â he explains. He takes another long, good glance at his shorts. âColor me surprised that they fit you, by the way. Iâd assume your huge ass would be making it rip the seams, or perhaps your dick would be saying hello.â
Jungkook pats his junk proudly. âI know, right? Big guy decided to cooperate, for some reason.â
âWill you guys stop yapping it up out in the hall? Iâm pretty sure Mrs. Sy can hear you two idiots from the first floor,â a voice from behind Jungkook hisses, causing the two boys to jump up in surprise. Lo and behold, your head is peeking out from behind your door, a perfectly stenciled eyebrow arched in annoyance. âWell? Are you two coming in or what?â You return back to your apartment, assuming that theyâd soon follow.
Yoongi looks at Jungkook. âWait. You know Y/N?â
Jungkook looks at Yoongi. âWait. You know Y/N?â
Yoongi squints his eyes. âSheâs my roommate. Sheâs a mutual friend ofâââ
âââSeokjin,â Jungkook finishes. The two of them pause, a metaphorical light bulb glowing above their heads.
âAh.â
âAh.â
âI see. The demoness has roped you into some hare-brained scheme, hasnât she?â Yoongi nods sagely, rubbing his beardless chin. âCanât say I feel sorry for you since I have to live with the wench.â
Jungkook grimaces. âMan. Sheâs insane around you too?â
Yoongi shrugs, walking over to your shared apartment. âIâm dating Seokjin, remember? Everyday, I suffer. Everyday, I feel my arm.â
When Jungkook steps into your apartment, he canât help but be a little surprised. Of course, he shouldnât have expected to see a medieval torture chamber in the middle of a metropolitan city, but he wouldnât put it past you to somehow make it happen. Instead, he finds a fairly cozy-looking home, with comfy couches and filled bookshelves, complete with a small balcony that had a few fresh herbs growing in little pots. It looksâŚ
âYoongi-hyung. You definitely decorated, didnât you?â Jungkook snorts, fingering the little kitty-patterned throw blanket draped on your couch. Itâs soft and expensive, and definitely something only Yoongi would buy. The elder doesnât even bother looking embarrassed; he just throws Jungkook the middle finger as he walks towards the kitchen.
You come out once more from one of the connecting rooms at the other end of the apartment, presumably your bedroom. You motion for Jungkook to come in. âYoongi, youâre gonna bake all day, right? Mind if you let Jungkook and I speak alone in my room?â
Yoongi waves his hand disinterestedly. âWhatever. If you guys are gonna be freaky in there, Iâm gonna start playing clown music to drown you guys out, alright? And I mean the remix versions with the extra clown honks.â
You roll your eyes. âYea, yea. We get it. Grandpa needs his special time alone too.â
Jungkookâs heart jumps when you donât even bother correcting him. Does that mean you guys really were going to do something freaky? Hopefully, Yoongi has learned to differentiate screams of terror from screams of pleasure, though itâs hard to tell if heâd care otherwise.
He follows you into your room and immediately notices the perfectly made bed and the neatly organized desk. Your curtains are drawn close, but the sheerness of it allows the mid-afternoon sun to brighten the room regardless. Your bedroom smells faintly of vanilla and cinnamon, and he notices the small scented candle still smoking from when youâd put it out.
Nothing in the room indicates that he was inside the room of a psychopath, though maybe Namjoon or Taehyung would argue that anyone who makes their bed every day might be a little out of it. Jungkook continues to stand awkwardly by the door, unsure of what to do next except to stare.
You plop onto your bed, giving him an expectant look. âWell? Are you just gonna stand there by the door and have Yoongi see us measure your dick or what?â That gets Jungkook to move. He closes the door, pausing for a second before locking it for good measure. Then, he takes the short two steps that he needs to stand right in front of you.
You crane your neck, appraising him silently as he fidgets from the weirdness of it all. Your gaze trails down and Jungkook is not surprised when you stop to stare at his neon pink shorts. You snort, thumbing the edge of his shorts lightly. Jungkook shivers even though youâre barely touching him and he knows that you notice.
âTrying to get back at me for leaving you with blue balls yesterday?â you muse, letting go of the thin material. Jungkook wants to bring your hand back to his thigh, but he forces himself to keep still.
He looks down. âNot really? But I mean⌠Is it working?â He canât help the hopeful lilt in his voice.
You laugh, patting him lightly on the thigh. âNo worries, Jungkook. I did promise you a little something last night, right? I admit it was shitty of me to leave you like that, despite what you already might think of me. You probably think Iâm just some insane bitch, right?â
Jungkook stares at you. âDo you want me to be honest or...?â
You roll your eyes, but you seem more amused than anything. âSave it. I know Iâm weird. But, a promise is a promiseâŚâ You trail off, winking at him. âBesides, this works out for the both of us, right? I wanted to measure your dick before we meet up with Taeyong and Doyoung tomorrow, and I can help you blow your rocks right after. Seems like a deal?â
âIs it bad that Iâm so ready to have you suck me off that Iâm honest to God accepting your offer without any sense of dignity?â
You consider him for a moment. Then, âNah. I know dudes who would do worse things for three grand and to have their dick sucked. Iâd say youâre just doing you.â You place your hands back on his hips, thumbing around the garter of his shorts.
Jungkook groans, not even flinching when you rip his shorts and boxers off in one rough flourish. His soft dick dangles heavily between his thighs. âSee, Iâm not entirely comforted knowing that you agree with my moral dilemma.â
You clap your hands together, excitement glittering in your expression. âWho cares! Letâs get you all hard and ready, shall we?â
Jungkook squirms under your gaze, getting dick stage fright. âH-hey⌠This isnât like porn⌠I canât just get hard when I want to, you know? I need⌠stimulation or some shit.â
You nod, humming thoughtfully. âYouâre right⌠And I remember you said something about taking a long time to get fully hard, right? Thatâs gonna be a problem indeed.â You lean forward, âSo. Tell me, Jungkook. What are your kinks?â
If Jungkook was drinking water, heâs sure heâd be doing a spit take right now. Instead, he just chokes on his own saliva, coughing out his lungs at your sudden inquiry. âM-my kinks? What for?â
âTo get you hard, duh.â You leave featherlight grazes around his thigh, leaving goosebumps in their wake. It stirs something inside Jungkook, but not enough to do anything yet. You tsk, your brow crumpling as you decide what to do next. âWhat if IâŚâ
You dig your nails into the meat of his thighs and inadvertently pull him closer. He stumbles forward, his breath knocked out of him despite how little youâd done so far. âW-wait,â he wheezes, shock running down his spine. âIâââ
You smirk at him, digging harder until youâre sure to leave white little crescents littered around his thigh. âAha. I guessed youâd be into that. You liked it when I bit you yesterday, didnât you?â
Jungkook canât even answer. Heâs trying to keep his breathing steady, squeezing his eyelids shut. He hears you shuffling in front of him, and he soon senses your body press closer to him, alerting him that you have stood up. You wrap your arms around his neck, bending his head down until he can feel your breath fan across his lips.
Are you going to kiss him? But the contact doesnât come; instead, your hands snake up to his hair, massaging his scalp for a moment before tugging on his roots harshly. It pulls a whine from his lips, the response surprising even himself. âS-shit,â he grits his teeth, urging you to do it again. He opens his eyes slightly, sees you watching him with rapt attention.
You lick your lips, looking at him like a meal ready to be eaten. The heat in his stomach builds, but Jungkook doesnât have it in him to be embarrassed anymore. He doesnât really have any more room in his brain anymore other than his unabashedly horny thoughts.
âPain slut, huh? Somehow, it suits you.â You sound breathy, as if you were the one being pleasured instead. It makes Jungkookâs cock twitch a little, coming to life in front of you as you continue to assault his nerves.
âDo you like pain everywhere?â Your hands leave his head, coming down to the edge of his shirt. Itâs a silent request, and Jungkook allows you to lift up his sweater, leaving him completely bare before you. You throw it somewhere to your right, eyes raking him up and down. Something about you still being fully clothed makes Jungkookâs inside light on fire, and it rushes blood down south before he can even understand why.
You chuckle, looking at his hardened nipples with interest. âPierced? What a naughty boy you are.â You flick him there experimentally, and when Jungkookâs breath hitches, that gives you a go sign to do more. You fiddle around with the rosy bud some more, circling it with the pads of your fingers until Jungkook was a whining mess before you. âSensitive⌠What a prize you are, Jungkook.â
Jungkook keens at the praise, even though he knows you didnât really mean it in a good way. He finds himself wanting to please you: to get himself hard for you, to make you want him like how he wants you. He honestly canât tell if youâre enjoying this as much as him, other than the way youâre watching him closely like a hawk.
Heâs nearly half-hard, his cock jutting against your stomach. You peer down, figuring out your next move as he holds his breath, afraid he might do something wrong. Your fingers move once more, tracing shapes across his stomach and causing the muscles there to contract. He anticipates your next movements, his dick steadily throbbing.
âI suppose the easiest way to get you hard is to touch you here, right?â you murmur lowly. You grip him by the hips all of a sudden, your thumbs placed firmly into his Adonisâ belt. You inch closer and closer to where he wants you the most, and you watch him amusedly as he clamps down on his bottom lip, unwilling to sound desperate so early in the game.
(Was it early though? Heâs been thinking about this exact scenario since last night, even plaguing his dreams. Still, it wouldnât look cool if he just⌠busted a nut just from having his dick out. Even he knew that was kinda sad.)
Despite his best efforts, perhaps the desperation is apparent on his face because you eventually do take pity on him. You wrap your fingers around his length, not moving just yet. You smile secretly to yourself when you hear Jungkook exhale and swallow audibly, but youâre waiting for something. You look up at him, batting your eyelashes innocently as if you didnât have his dick in your hands.
âWhat do good boys say when they want something?â Youâre fishing, but your teasing tone breaks Jungkook down enough to release a ragged moan. He places his hands on your shoulder, using you for support as you slowly inch your hand down to the base of his cock.
He canât keep the whine out of his voice when he says, âP...Please. Move?â
Your grin is wicked. âOf course, baby.â
Yeah, if you keep this up, Jungkook is going to come embarrassingly fast and he doesnât think youâll be quite pleased with that.
There is pre-cum leaking at the tip of his cock, dangerously close to pooling over and dripping all over your carpet. You are quick to swipe it off with your thumb, dragging it down his shaft for an easier slide. Jungkookâs abs tense, his teeth clamping on his bottom lip so aggressively that he almost splits it open. His grip on your shoulders tighten, but you donât mind. You keep stroking him languidly, not going fast enough for Jungkookâs liking, but the concentration on your face is enough to make Jungkook release a stilted moan. It doesnât take long until the wet squelch of your hand jerking him fills the room, coupled with the sound of Jungkookâs labored breathing.
âYouâre really wet,â you chuckle, watching with fascination as your words urge another drop of pre-cum to collect at his tip. âAre you always like this?â
âN-not⌠Really?â It takes a while for Jungkookâs brain to connect, caught between wanting to keep his eyes shut and wanting to stare at your cute hands trying to wrap around his dick. Your fingers canât even circle the girth of his cock, the realization almost making Jungkook come there and then.
Heâd never been one to be overly confident about his penis size, to be honest. He doesnât really go around proclaiming it to the world, and his meager body count doesnât help the fact that most people are unaware of the extent of his package. He isnât itching to tell people either, but heâs starting to see why people would be envious of having a large dick. The sight of you struggling to pump his cock really makes for a pretty picture.
âUgh, my arm is getting tired,â you complain after a while, getting frustrated when you realize that Jungkook is almost fully hard, but not quite. âJeez. Your dick is so huge that it really takes a minute for the fuel tank to fill up, huh?â
âI-Iâm sorry?â Jungkook wheezes, nearly crying out when you flick your wrist in just the right manner. Your hand pauses by the head of his dick, squeezing tightly enough not to be painful, much to his disappointment. Jungkook is still too shy to ask for more.
You let go of him all of a sudden, causing a guttural whine to escape Jungkookâs lips. Ignoring him, you nudge him back a few steps, Jungkook complying wordlessly. Heâs still confused until you reach over to your bed, grabbing one of your pillows before dropping to your knees. Jungkookâs jaw drops, spluttering incomprehensibly as you cushion your knees with the pillow.
You look up, giggling amusedly. âReminds you of last night, huh? Not gonna lie, Iâve been itching to have your cock in my mouth, though Iâm not even sure if any of it can fit. Thatâs not gonna stop me from trying.â
Oh God. Oh Geez. Jungkook is going to die, isnât he? He vaguely remembers his dream from the night before, how your pretty pink lips had stretched over his dick, barely going past his head. He whines pathetically, another string of pre-cum finally dripping down and landing on your thighs.
You hold him by his hips, preventing him from moving as your hot breath fans across his wet head. You lick your lips, taking one glance up at him before giving his tip a quick peck. Itâs nothing to write home about, but the way Jungkookâs breath catches is enough to encourage you to do more. You suckle his head a little, suctioning your lips and moaning slightly at the bitter tang. Your eyes flutter shut, tongue swirling nondescript patterns as you greedily engrave his taste into your mind.
The image of you enjoying yourself is enough to get Jungkook fully hard. He feels like heâs on fire, from his flushed cheeks all the way to his groin. He doesnât know where to put his hands, unsure if youâd allow him to pull on your hair.
You must have noticed his plight, because one of your hands leaves his hips to grasp his own, bringing it to your hair. You pop off his dick for a second, lips already redder than before. Jungkook wishes he could kiss you, but heâs still so unsure. âYou can pull my hair, but if you push me down further than Iâm willing to go, Iâm stopping immediately, okay?â Your voice is authoritative and your gaze is steely, but it only prompts Jungkook to moan in reply.
He nods, nearly getting whiplash from how quickly his head bobs. You smirk, appeased by his obedience. You return to your ministrations, rewarding him by going further down and bobbing your head at a snailâs pace.
Jungkookâs sanity is barely hanging onto a thread. He wants to thrust into your wet mouth, never having felt this sort of pleasure in his life. Heâs beginning to understand why Jimin is such a slut, and he wonders why on earth heâs been denying himself things like this. His eyes are half-lidded, but heâs determined to watch you as your masterful tongue brings him to the edge of hysteria.
When Jungkook doesnât think your mouth can go further down, you surprise him once again. You go lower, and Jungkook feels your throat swallow around him until he nearly screams. Drool pools in the inside of his mouth, as if Jungkookâs body doesnât know what to do with the pleasure. His legs nearly give out, but your hands keep him mounted.
His toes are curling, thighs trembling. âFuck,â he whines, unable to stop himself when he thrusts a little into your mouth. âShit, I didnât mean toââ
You glance up at him. Your eyes are tearing up, but otherwise you look unperturbed. You flatten your tongue on the underside of his dick, tracing the vein there as you slowly come up for air. You swallow the mix of saliva and pre-cum in your mouth, licking your lips like youâve just had a 5-star meal. You look absolutely debauched, though Jungkook knows heâs probably not doing much better.
âNo gag reflex. Itâs fine,â you shrug, as if youâd just told him about the weather. Your voice sounds hoarse, roughened by the assault of his dick on your throat. âAre you close?â
Jungkook doesnât want to admit it, butâ âYes,â he says. Heâs breathing like heâs just run a marathon, sweat dripping down his neck. You observe it drip down his body, as it curves down his neck and to his chest.
âYou arenât coming until I say so, got it?â You warn. He nods, cock twitching in desperation for your mouth to continue what it was doing.
But instead, you reach back to your bed, and Jungkook finally notices the tape measure that youâd left there. Oh right. Jungkook is brought back to reality, suddenly remembering why heâd gone here in the first place.
âThis will only take a second, baby,â you whisper lowly, and Jungkookâs conscience is shot out of his head once more. Call him baby one more time, and Jungkook is sure to bust his load. Heâs worried he might gain a Pavlovian response to the word; getting hard every time someone so much as utters âbabyâ for whatever reason.
You unravel the measuring tape, placing the end of it near the base of his member. You drag it over his length, whistling in awe as the number keeps growing and growing. âShit, you really are huge,â you gasp in amazement, peering closely at the measurement to make sure you arenât reading it wrong. âNearly nine inches. Are you insane?â
Jungkook chuckles in embarrassment, rubbing the back of his neck. âItâs⌠nothing?â
You snort, shaking your head at the pure audacity of this boy in front of you. âNo need to humblebrag, baby. Unless you want me to degrade you, then stop being coy with me.â
At the word âdegrade,â Jungkookâs erection twitches with interest. Of course, you notice. âOh? You want me to degrade you?â
Jungkookâs face heats up, forever astonished by your brazenness. âN-no! Thatâs not what Iââ
âYou want me to call your cock pathetic, huh? Is that what you want?â
Jungkook whines, shifting from foot to foot as he tries to avoid your lustful gaze. âIâŚâ
âWant me to call you names, huh? Took your cock so long to get hard, struggled so much to get it up. What a useless dick that you haveâŚâ you trail off, covering your mouth behind your hand to hide your grin.
Jungkook feels like heâs about to fall over. The pressure in between his legs is reaching his breaking point, and Jungkook really doesnât want to embarrass himself by coming untouched. He has a sinking suspicion youâd enjoy it if he did, however.
Your hand slides back to his crotch, cupping his erection once more. You run your palm along him once, enjoying the way his breath hitches. Heâs undeniably close and it fills you with pride knowing that you did this to him. âYouâre close.â You say it like a fact.
Jungkook squirms. âPlease⌠Faster⌠Iâm so close, Y/N. Just a lil bit more, pleaseâŚâ
âI love it when you beg,â you laugh, sounding a little mean. âBut since youâve been nice all this time, Iâll let you.â
Your hands speed up, twisting and pulling him in ways that Jungkook isnât sure are possible. Heâs full-on panting like a fucking dog right now, humping shallowly into your hand like heâs lost his mind. Heâs so unbelievably close, the heat in his stomach climbing higher and higher untilââ
âSHIT! Y/N!â
You stop, confused. That shout didnât sound like Jungkook. You turn to your closed door, ears straining for the sound again. âYoongi?â you call out. âDid you say something?â
Muffled footsteps come rushing closer. Your doorknob jiggles, but Jungkook had thankfully locked it when heâd come into the room earlier. Yoongi huffs from behind the door, banging loudly on the frame. âY/N! Help! I fucking dropped the cheesecake!â
âHe dropped the cheesecake,â you repeat dully to yourself. You share a look with Jungkook. The banging doesnât stop.
âY/N PLEASEEE THE KITCHEN IS A MESS!â Yoongi screams, uncaring of whatever he was interrupting. âYOU OWE ME! I PAID FOR YOUR RENT LAST MONTH SO YOU GOTTA HELP!â
âI hate that bastard,â you sigh, defeated. You let go of Jungkook reluctantly, giving him an apologetic look. Jungkook wants to cry. âIâm⌠really sorry for leaving you again like this. IâŚâ you hesitate, looking at the door then back to him. âI do kind of owe him, soâŚâ
Jungkook exhales shakily, bending down to the floor to pick his shirt up. He dresses quietly, cheeks burning. Why must you keep torturing him like this? He thinks his balls might explode at this point. âItâs no problem⌠Iâll just take care of myself at home.â
You peer at him, feeling incredibly guilty. âI have a connecting bathroom. You could use it if you want?â
âThatâd be great, thanks.â Jungkook says before hurriedly rushing out of there. He refuses to look at you as he slams the bathroom door shut, breathing slowly through his nostrils in an attempt to calm himself. He waits as he listens for you to leave before his hands scramble back onto his dick, loudly crying out as he tugs himself to completion.
His legs give out from under him as he slides down to the floor, spurts of hot cum flying past his fist. Wave after wave of pleasure tingles down his spine as he slides up and down his cock. After his dick shoots its last droplet of cum, Jungkook slams his head against your bathroom wall. Heâs exhausted.
He closes his eyes, thinks about how his life has led him up to this moment. Jizzing in some near strangerâs home while one of his best friends cleans up his fallen cheesecake.
âJesus fucking Christ I hate it here,â he says. He gets up unsteadily, washing his hands of his mess.
x x x x x
Fully dressed and unsatisfyingly sated, Jungkook exits your bathroom with a flush down his neck. He keeps his eyes averted from you, but not before glaring heatedly at Yoongi as he turns to leave. Yoongi cocks his head to the side, annoyingly unaware of what he had done.
âYou okay, dude? You look like a bull ready to pummel me,â Yoongi snickers, bemused by Jungkookâs flared nostrils. âSeriously. You okay?â
You slap Yoongi on the thigh, huffing angrily as you stay squatted on the floor, your other hand busy wiping off the cheesecake from the floor with a paper towel. âShut up. Youâve done enough shitheadery today.â
Yoongi looks at the mounted clock on your fridge. âItâs only 7PM. My shitheadery doesnât clock out until 10PM today.â
Rolling his eyes, Jungkook waves his goodbye. âWell. I guess Iâll see you guys,â he murmurs, inching closer to the door. He walks out in silence, no longer bothering to hide his pouting. He takes the elevator down, ruminating on his existence. When he reaches the ground floor, his phone immediately dings with a notification.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ hey. please donât hate me. iâm really sorry. raincheck?
Jungkook snorts, stopping in his tracks. Itâs always just rainchecks with you. He types up a quick response.
from: jjk itâs not your fault. itâs fine.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ you sure? you got off well by yourself at least, right?
from: jjk yeah. donât worry about it.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ if youâre down⌠i could help you through the phone? when you get home? :( i just feel really bad. like, genuinely. yoongi is an asshole.
The offer sounds interesting, but sadly, Jungkook is out of juice for the day. Heâs got a lot of stamina for many things, but it turns out heâs out of practice when it comes to his own dick.
from: jjk nah itâs fine. thanks though.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ i hope youâre still down for the contest? doyoung texted me while we were busy a while ago and said that they were free tomorrow after 12?
from: jjk no worries. iâll be there.
from: y/n l/n âŁď¸ <3 ty youâre the best!! <3
He groans, slapping himself in the face. God, he is so fucking whipped.
x x x x x
The next day, Jungkook wakes up with a burning headache. He feels hungover even though he didnât drink at all the night before, and Jungkook wonders if his brain had somehow deflated overnight with how hollow he feels. He grabs his phone from his bed stand, sees a new text from you reminding him of what heâd promised.
You had sent him an address to another apartment complex just a few bus stops away from where he lives and he assumes this must be either Doyoungâs or Taeyongâs place. He shuts his eyes for another few moments, trying his best to remember how to live.
Itâs already nearing noon, so he needs to get going if he doesnât want to be late. He shudders to think what you might do if he ghosts you. Despite how guilty you were yesterday for leaving him mid-nut, he doesnât think that debt will cover him if he chooses not to show up to the dick-measuring contest.
On the bus, he fidgets in his seat, picking at the rips in his jeans and doing anything to keep his mind busy. He keeps thinking that someone knows what heâs up to, paranoia eating him from the inside out as he darts his eyes left and right, hoping no one can actually read minds. The bus is relatively empty, with only him and an elderly couple sitting near the front. They seem none the wiser, though Jungkook fears what they would think if they knew what he was up to.
He almost wishes he was wearing Seokjinâs thot shorts, as the skimpy excuse of clothing had somehow given him some sort of confidence the day before. Gone is that false sense of (misplaced) bravado; instead, Jungkook is filled with anxiety at the prospect of showing a couple of strangers his dick.
(A fairly human response, but that doesnât help Jungkookâs current case.)
He arrives at the apartment complex in record time, and he sees you standing by the entrance. You look well-rested, your hands fiddling with your phone. Jungkook has only ever seen you when you were wearing that revealing dress from the club and your pajamas from your home, so heâs kind of shocked to see you look cute in your simple white dress and jean jacket. Not that you didnât look good those other times, but seeing you look like a normal university student is astonishing, for lack of better word.
You almost look like a regular girl just waiting for her date to pick her up.
âHey!â You greet him cheerily when you see him approach, waving at him. He waves back, the apples of his cheeks dusted pink from his previous thoughts. Sheâs not your date, you weirdo. Wait, sheâs the weirdo. Get it together man! This shit is fucked up.
âThis is their place, I assume?â Jungkook asks, looking at the building. It appears almost identical to your own apartment complex, minus the mini water fountain at the front. Ah, the wonders of living in a concrete jungle.
âYep,â you nod. You start walking towards the entrance, with Jungkook following closely. âYou ready? God, I canât wait to see Doyoungâs stupid face. Heâs gonna be so pissed!â
âReady as Iâll ever be,â Jungkook mutters, vibrating with nerves.
You both make your way to the apartment, with you humming quietly while he sweats profusely beside you. At least one of you is having fun, he thinks grimly to himself. You reach apartment 322, knocking three times before a boy with neat black hair opens the door.
âY/N! Good to see you,â the boy says, reaching for a hug. You hug him back enthusiastically, ignoring Jungkookâs bemused stares. If this boy is either Doyoung or Taeyong, arenât you supposed to⌠hate both of their guts? Or at least, not be friends? What even is going on?
When you step back, you point at Jungkook offhandedly. âOh yeah, this is Jungkook. The guy Iâm dating.â
Jungkook nearly chokes on his own spit, but luckily the boy doesnât notice. Right⌠You guys are supposed to be dating. Itâs not real, though. Get a grip! âHi, Iâm Jungkook,â he wheezes, shaking the other guyâs hand. âItâs nice to meet youâŚâ
âIâm Doyoung,â he introduces himself, a small smile on his lips. âNice to meet you too. Iâve heard⌠a lot about you, so to speak.â
Jungkook squeaks, earning a chuckle from Doyoung. âNo need to be embarrassed. I think weâre way past that point now. Sorry for roping you into this, by the way. But when Y/N wants to fight, well⌠Letâs just say Iâm not going to be the first one who backs down.â
âSays the dude who couldnât even beat me at arm wrestling,â you snort, pushing past Doyoung and walking into his home. Doyoung rolls his eyes, gesturing for Jungkook to come in.
âProps to you for dating her, by the way. Iâve been friends with that demon since elementary school, so I know what sheâs like. You must be a guy with strong willpower,â Doyoung says.
âIâm⌠Sorry for saying this, but Iâm kind of confused? I didnât know you guys were friends,â Jungkook says, examining Doyoungâs apartment. Itâs a lot bigger than yours, though he does recall you saying that Doyoung was filthy rich. Itâs a lot more modern looking for sure, as Jungkook can see that Doyoung has two industrial-sized refrigerators in his kitchen. What kind of university student needs two industrial-sized refrigerators?
âYeah, we are. She actually only dated Taeyong because she knew we both liked each other but I was too stubborn to make a move, so she did the only thing she knew how to do: be an asshole,â he explains simply. Jungkook nods, needing no further clarification.
âJungkook! Come with me,â you pop out from one of the doorways deeper in the apartment, beckoning him closer. You point at Doyoung, âAnd you. Get Taeyong ready. Iâm gonna need a few minutes to get Jungkook in tip-top shape!â
Doyoung chuckles, shoving Jungkook towards you. âWell, thatâs my cue. Iâll introduce you to Taeyong later, I guess. Heâs in my bedroom, so weâll come out in about 20 minutes? That should be enough time, right?â
Yeah. Right. Jungkook walks numbly towards you, arms rigged by his sides as you pull him into Doyoungâs spare bathroom. You lock the door close, whirling around to face him with your hands on your hips. Youâve rolled your sleeves up, appearing like a demented surgeon preparing to dissect him. âWell! Strip!â
Jungkook is clumsy when he unbuttons his jeans, his entire body feeling like itâs being weighed down by pounds of lead. He shucks them off, leaving him in his boxers (thankfully, with no holes in them. He made sure to double-check before he left this morning.) You appraise him silently, thinking of what to do next.
Before Jungkook can say anything, your hands are already on his chest, pointer fingers placed near his nipples. His piercings are visible through his thin shirt, much to your appreciation. You circle them lazily, much like how you did yesterday.
Jungkook canât relax long enough to enjoy it, however. His shoulders are tense, fists clenched behind his back. Heâs trying to stop thinking about whatâs going to happen, trying to enjoy your touch. He grits his teeth, swallowing thickly.
âI⌠I canât do this, Y/N.â he mumbles. âI donât think I can get hard. Iâm too nervous.â
You pause in your movements. âYouâre nervous?â you purr, voice lowering. Jungkook stops fidgeting to stare at you, sensing the shift in your demeanor. âHow can I alleviate that, hmm?â
âWhat?â
You pinch his nipples, hard. He gasps, whimpering right after from the jolt of pain. âI think I know how to calm you down,â you murmur, staring him down like heâs nothing more than a delicious snack.
âYou want me to hurt you, huh? Is that it? Answer me, slut.â You say those words, but thereâs a small bit of hesitation in your expression, like youâre worried if he truly likes it. When he nods enthusiastically, urging you to go on, you smile softly at him. His heart hammers in his chest, a small case of butterflies beginning to erupt there. You look kinda cute, even if you have his nipples in a twist.
âIf itâs too much, just say âdumboâ and Iâll stop, okay?â Jungkook nods once more, eager to get going.
You smirk, letting go of his nipples and gripping his hips instead. Your thumbs stay innocently above his boxers. âDo you like it when I call you names too, huh? You like being pinched and prodded?â
Jungkook whines, already turning needy. The anxiety from a while ago slowly drains away, leaving only lust to cloud his mind. âN-no, I justâŚâ
âNo?â You laugh, your thumbs catching on the garter of his boxers and pulling them down until the tip of his cock peeks out, already in the midst of getting hard. âThen whatâs this?â
âNgghâŚâ Jungkook canât say anything, can only stare helplessly at you.
âPathetic. You have a nine-inch cock but itâs good for nothing except earning me a bit of money. Shame, isnât it? Would be nice if you knew how to use it, then maybe Iâd let you fuck me,â you say, edging closer to him until your lips find his exposed collarbones. You suck harshly, giddy when color immediately blooms at the spot. You thread your fingers into his dark, fluffy hair â and tug.
Itâs too much all at once â Jungkook isnât ready for any of it at all. Heâs panting, whining, drooling a little. He shimmies his hips a little, his boxers sliding down his thighs and onto the marble floor. His cock springs free, already dripping pre-cum but still only half-hard.
âAh, there it is. Your big useless cock. My, my⌠Already dirtying Doyoungieâs floor with your slick, huh? You gonna make the floor wet, baby?â
Jungkook garbles something; did he say something? Who knows. All he knows right now is that 1) youâre making him lose his marbles and 2) heâs embarrassingly close. Heâs never gotten this hard so fast in his entire life, and he might be suffering from blood loss or something. His head feels light, like heâs floating. His entire body is thrumming, senses filled with nothing but you.
You gently lead him closer to the bathtub where you sit, still paying no attention to his weeping arousal. Your mouth is dangerously close to it though, but you make no move to hold him in your mouth. Instead, you hike your skirt up until it reaches your waist, revealing your white panties. Jungkook zeroes in on the darkening patch, a shuddering breath leaving his lungs. Heâs screwed.
âShow me how you pleasured yourself yesterday, when you were in my bathroom,â you say, caressing the front of your panties. You grind against your palm, eyelashes fluttering as your jaw drops into an âoâ. You exhale through your nose, laughing breathily. âIf you do well, then maybe Iâll show you what I did when you left, hmm?â
Jungkook has never moved faster in his life than he did then. He takes his erection into his hands, sighing with relief when he begins to pump. He moves slower than he usually would, unwilling to finish so soon after getting this far. Heâs already wound up from your teasing (and if you count the past few days, then letâs say heâs been edged long enough.)
You study him with sharp eyes, focusing on the movement of his hands. âThatâs it. It must be easy jerking off with how wet you are, huh?â
âY-yeah.â Jungkook speeds up, flicking his wrist and focusing on the sensitive tip of his cock. His attention is pulled when he sees you shift from the corner of his eye. His grip stutters when you push your panties to the side, giving him a full view of your glistening core. He licks his lips, aching to put his mouth there but only if youâd allow him.
âWhyâd you stop?â You stretch your leg out, using your foot to urge his wrist to keep moving. âCome on. I want to see you.â
You circle your clit leisurely before dipping your fingers into your pussy two fingers at a time, wet enough for the slide to be smooth. Jungkook quickens his pace, wanting to match your speed. He watches, mesmerized, at the sight of your fingers pushing in and out.
The obscene sounds coming from the both of you is loud enough to mask Jungkookâs desperate mewls. Heâs going faster now, wanting nothing more than to cum all over you and your pussy. Youâd look good in his cum, the pearly droplets would look good in contrast with your perfect skin.
Your thighs are shaking, your own breathing shallow as you quickly approach your end. Youâre moaning in tandem with him, your arousal coating your fingers generously as it begins to run down the back of your hand. Youâre scissoring yourself, but itâs barely enough when you compare it to Jungkookâs cock. No, nothing would be enough to prepare you to take him. Heâd ruin you, and the thought of him breaking you is enough to help you tip over the edge.
âFuuuuuuck,â you moan, eyes screwing shut as you are wrought with the strongest orgasm of your life. More wetness drips out of you as you rub frantically at your clit, riding your high. You look at Jungkook through your eyelashes, lips parted. âFuck,â you repeat.
Jungkook canât hold back anymore. He knows he shouldnât cum but the pleasure is skyrocketing at an unparalleled speed. His balls tighten, the heat in his abdomen building until he canât hold back even if he tried. He shudders once, twice, before jets of his cum spills from over his fist, some of the droplets making their way onto your thighs. He moans at the sight, doesnât try to change his trajectory as his mind is completely hazed with lust. âShit, Iâmââ Jungkook grinds one last time into his hand, before promptly slumping down onto the floor.
âJesus, that was a lot of cum,â he hears you say, but he canât bring himself to look at you. Heâs ashamed, having cummed without your permission. He can feel his dick softening underneath him, and he dimly remembers that hadnât been the plan at all. He was supposed to get hard, have his dick measured, and then finish if he was allowed. And now, he ruined everything because he couldnât hold himself back.
âIâm⌠Iâm sorry,â he mutters quietly, hiding behind his cum-stained hands. He cringes when the mess enters his eyes, wiping his palm somewhere on his leg. âFuck. I messed everything up. You were just⌠It was too much⌠YouâŚâ
âShouldâve used your safety word, Jungkook.â
âIt wasnât because it was bad,â Jungkookâs cheeks flush, âIt was⌠too good.â
You kneel beside him, cradling his chin and forcing him to look at you. He had been afraid to see disappointment in your eyes, so heâs absolutely surprised to see you look⌠amused. Youâre even giggling a little.
âSorry. I went a bit overboard. Even I get horny sometimes,â you shrug, wiping a bit of cum away from his forehead. Your own fingers are slick with your own cum, so really, you were just making a bigger mess of his face. Jungkook canât say heâs opposed to a little mess. âYou just looked so good that I couldnât help myself.â
âYou⌠enjoyed yourself, too? Iâm not insane for thinking thereâs something between us?â
âHonestly, youâre at least a little bit insane,â you laugh at his dumbfounded expression. âWhat? Iâm cuckoo, and you know it. The fact that you got turned on by me even after all Iâd done to you⌠Really puts you into perspective, huh?â
Jungkook grumbles, but heâs no longer frowning. âI guess. My friends tell me I have a type, and I guess you fit the bill.â
You laugh wholeheartedly at that, and it brings a smile to Jungkookâs face. He likes it when you laugh, he decides. âSame here. I guess youâre my type, too.â
You peer down at his flaccid dick. âToo bad about your meat flute, though. Unless you can get it back up in the next 2 minutes, then I donât think youâre getting that three grand.â
âPlease donât call my dick that,â Jungkook says before shrugging his shoulders. âAnd itâs no worries. I had the biggest nut of my life and thatâs good enough to me. Plus, you said youâd give me one thousand dollars if I agreed to help you out, so you better not back out on that.â
You snigger, patting him gently on the shoulder. âYeah, whatever. But not before we get out of here and you fuck my brains out, got it? You need to work for it, baby.â
Is it bad that his cock was already beginning to stir once more? Unprecedented, as it usually took Jungkook ages to get back up. Maybe you really were the one for him.
âDeal. Letâs get out of here?â
When the two of you finish getting cleaned up and leave the bathroom with no evidence that you had even been there, Doyoung doesnât even bat an eye as you walk past him, eager to get out of the door. Taeyong is lounging on the couch with his dick⌠mysteriously still in his pants, as if he had no intention of taking them off in the first place.
âSorry, we need to leave. Thereâs an emergency we have to attend to. See you, Doyoungie!â You tug Jungkook along, who waves his own hasty goodbye.
The door clicks shut, leaving the couple alone once more. Taeyong grins up at Doyoung, âYou really are amazing, Doyoung. Howâd you know sheâd end up with him?â
Doyoung flicks open his phone, showing Taeyong his text messages with none other than Kim Seokjin himself. âAll according to keikaku, my love. Kim Seokjin always wins.â
#networkbangtan#armiesnet#btsghostie#jungkook smut#bts smut#jungkook x reader#bts x reader#bts reader insert#bts fanfiction#bts scenarios#bts#jungkook scenarios#jeon jungkook#jungkook#bts jungkook#bangtan#bts fanfic#no more smut for 2020......... NO MORE#next fic is angst idc anymore I NEED TO CLEANSE MYSELF AHHHHHH
8K notes
¡
View notes
Text
unfair, m | myg, jjk
pairing(s): jungkook x reader, ft. yoongi
summary:Â Min Yoongi lived a simple life, alone in his apartment with his dog, Holly. Then he (and his dick) noticed his next-door neighbor. And her boyfriend. But nothing was going to come out of that. They werenât trying to seduce him... right?
warnings: rated M (18+) for language; established relationship (jk/you); pining/slow burn; overheard smut; smut (fem reader, threesome, m and f-receiving oral); lil fluff; starts off with Yoongiâs POV, then changes to yours when it gets... fun. ;)
--
Min Yoongi had a problem. A problem most men probably had, but not a problem he was used to. He wasnât a thirsty kind of guy. For most of his life, he really didnât care about sexual shit. He had fallen in love, sure, but that was the gradual feeling, the kind that grew slowly but surely, and ultimately burned out when the girls would basically tell him he was boring as fuck. Which he knew he wasnât. He was just⌠really garbage at being romantic.
Of course, he was older now, so he had some idea of romance and showing affection, not for his sake but for the sake of loving someone. Even if he was bad at it, the whole point was to try. To be honest, he hadnât actually put that theory into practice yet, but that was what he had concluded after his last break-up. But now he had a problem.
It was not fucking fair how fucking hot his next-door neighbor was.
It just wasnât. To whatever higher power was up there, what the actual fuck? Why do this to him, Min Yoongi, of all people? He was a kind boy. A good soul. He didnât need to step out of his apartment to walk his dog Holly to see his next-door neighbor in a sports bra and leggings wiping her brow with a towel after her morning run. A little sweaty, cheeks flushed, skin glistening. Holy fuck. To top off that banging body, she looked up at him and gave him a confident smile and a polite nod before going into her apartment. Not even embarrassed.
Fuck. Now he had to walk his dog with a hard-on. Great.
To make it even worse, he was pretty sure she was taken. A guy would come around and they would leave together, probably to go on dates. Usually he was in sweats and a bucket hat but this time Yoongi saw him in slacks and a dress shirt.
And, oh, holy hell.
Of course, the guy was fucking handsome as fuck. Nice broad shoulders and muscular arms. Cute face with a mischievous smile and nose scrunch when he laughed. A sweet, tiny mole underneath his lower lip and another on his cheek. Neat black hair swept to one side, begging to have hands running through those strands. Round, brown doe eyes. Thighs could probably crush him and Yoongi would be happy about it. And then she came out of her apartment in her tight black dress and heels, sliding into the guyâs arms so easily and giving him a kiss. The dress showed off her nice round ass and juicy, squeezable thighs.
It was all fucking terrible for Yoongi.
âOoh, youâre looking pretty for me today, love.â
âWow, Jungkook, contain yourself for one second so we can at least eat first.â
âIâm ready to eat something, thatâs for sure.â
He was not creeping; he was collecting a package outside his door. That was it. He was not the least bit interested in what was going on next to him.
Holly raced out of his apartment, his tiny fluffy brown butt bouncing as he rushed to the people, barking excitedly. Yoongi nearly dropped his package in surprise, shoving it under his arm and rushing over.
âHolly, no! Iâm so sorryââ
The guy, Jungkook, laughed as he crouched down, barking back at Holly playfully.
âArenât you cute? Whatâs your name, little one?â
His next-door neighbor smiled at him. Yoongi was ready to crawl into a hole in embarrassment. Not only was he looking frumpy as fuck in a stained white t-shirt and black sweats, but he was also struggling to wrangle Holly with a large box under his arm. To top it off, Jungkook was not making it any easier by chasing Holly around. Yoongiâs black hair was messy and unbrushed, long enough to almost cover his eyes. He was basically a hobo compared to these two.
âIâm sorry for interrupting, heâs a bitââ
âItâs okay.â
He froze up. Oh no, oh no, oh no.
âWhatâs your dogâs name?â
He swallowed. âH-Holly.â Oh shit. He accidentally looked at her chest. Why did she have such pretty collarbones? She seemed not to notice. Instead she looked over to Jungkook who was wrestling with Holly on the floor and rubbing his belly.
âHeâs really cute,â she said with a smile. âYou donât mind if Jungkook plays with him a little, do you?â
âN-no,â Yoongi mumbled, biting his lip. She had plump, shapely lips stained red.
She held her hand out. âI only moved in last month.â He placed her hand in hers. She had a nice, firm handshake. She was telling him her name and he was imagining her hand wrapped around his cock. He needed to get a grip.
âMin Yoongi,â he said robotically. What are social skills? Yoongi didnât remember any of them at the moment.
âThatâs Jeon Jungkook,â she was saying, pointing to the young man on the floor. Holly was licking his hands excitedly. Yoongi noticed a small heart tattooed onto Jungkookâs right hand. Fuck. He had nice hands too. His cock was waking up. Oh fuck.
âCome on, Holly, we have to go now.â
âAww,â Jungkook whined. Why the fuck was this guy so fucking cute? Please have mercy. Jungkook waved to Holly with a smile. âSee you later, Holly!â
Yoongi bowed awkwardly and scurried back into his apartment, Holly bounding in behind him as he shut the door. He barely even squeaked out a goodbye. He didnât have a chance because â yup, now he had a giant boner.
Holly wagged his tail and barked up at Yoongi, who sighed and shook his head.
-
His brother asked to take Holly for a while. It was fine with Yoongi; his older brother was going camping with his wife and Holly loved being outdoors. Actually, he invited Yoongi, but Yoongi knew he wasnât an outdoorsy kind of guy and suggested Holly to go instead. Holly loved Yoongiâs brother â maybe even more than Yoongi himself, the traitor. To be honest, if his brother decided to have kids soon, Yoongi had always said it would be a good idea for Holly to grow up with them. Dogs were an essential part of childhood, after all.
Thatâs why Yoongi was sitting alone in his apartment, reading, with no dog noises around him to distract him. It was nice, quiet, and serene.
Or it would be, if it wasnât for his next-door neighbor literally fucking up a storm.
Instead, Yoongi was seething at the shared wall next to him as he was very clearly hearing someone getting banged. Which was fine, because people were allowed to do what they wanted. Yoongi didnât care. Except he did kind of care, because he was absolutely sure it was Jungkook fucking the daylights out of his hot-as-fuck next door neighbor. It was also upsetting because his dick was suddenly awake and saying hello as if he had been called to attention.
But, nope, it was just Yoongi sitting alone glaring at the wall that separated him and giving the two of them a piece of his mind.
Or his meat.
He frowned and made a face. He didnât have thoughts like that. No, not him, Min Yoongi. He was pure, he definitely did not have any naughty thoughts, nope, not a single oâ
A particularly lustful moan of Jungkookâs name cut though his thoughts.
Was he sitting at the chair closest to the wall? Maybe. Well, he was. Could he just move to his kitchen and not hear anything? Yes. Was he going to move?
No.
What number was this anyway? Did Jungkook have the stamina of a horse or something? Not that Yoongi cared, mind you. He certainly did not. It was interesting to think about, thatâs all. And then he heard something he thought he would never, ever hear.
âOh, fuck, Yoooongi!â
Um, what? Did he hear that correctly? Yoongi sat up, raising an eyebrow at the wall. It must have been his imagination, surely, because the sound of skin on skin was not stopping. There was no way she had said the wrong name by accident, right? And Jungkook wouldnât just let her blurt some other guyâs name out for no reason, right?
He glared at the wall suspiciously, as if it could answer.
Eventually the sounds died down, which was a relief. Hours went by and all Yoongi could think about was her saying his name. There was no way she accidentally said his name while getting fucked by Jungkook. Making that kind of mistake was unforgivable. He ended up ordering take out because to be honest he couldnât really concentrate on cooking. Yoongi frowned as his doorbell pinged, walking to the door automatically. He must have manifested his thoughts or something like that. He placed his hand on the knob and opened it. It was his imagination, surelyâ
âHey, did you order delivery? The person accidentally dropped it off at our door.â
Yoongi almost fell over.
His next-door neighbor blinked at him as he struggled to find his words. She was wearing a big baggy white t-shirt that clung to her body. No pants. The bag was in front of her chest. He could barely see the light pink of her panties.
âAh, it wasnât the other door. Is it his?â
Jungkook bounded over, black hair messy, his doe-like eyes wide with curiosity. Grey t-shirt, gray sweatpants. Tattoos going up his right arm. Yoongi nearly had a heart attack seeing his muscular arms.
âUh, ahâyes, itâs mine, sorryââ
She smiled and held it out to him.
âHere you go.â
His eyes almost bulged out of his head â she wasnât wearing a bra, holy shit â and he nearly dropped the bag if it wasnât for Jungkookâs quick reflexes placing his hand at the bottom of the bag.
âWhoa, careful there.â
Thankfully his arm was now blocking her tits so Yoongi snatched the bag and bowed profusely, mumbling apologies.
âSorry to trouble you.â
âItâs no problem,â she said brightly. âEnjoy your meal.â
She waved and Yoongi finally looked up, seeing her body turned away from him. Oh, whew. Then he looked up to their faces.
And found both of them smirking at him before they went back into her apartment.
-
âTheyâre fucking with me, Hoseok!â
âCalm down, hyung. I think youâre thinking about it too much.â
Thatâs what his best friend Jung Hoseok told him over dinner. Yoongi was having none of it.
âHow can I be over-thinking it when theyâre smirking at me at my front door?â
Hoseok winced. âI donât know, maybe you imagined it. Why would your next-door neighbor and her boyfriend do something like that?â
âI donât know, itâs not bad, itâs justââ
âWait, you like it?â
â⌠I didnâtââ
Hoseok had burst out laughing like a lunatic.
The laughter rang in Yoongiâs ears as he stood at his front door, silently fuming. He shouldnât have told Hoseok. But who was he supposed to tell? He wasnât that close with many of his friends, after all. And Hoseok didnât end up being mean about it in the end. Yoongi rubbed his forehead, shoving his hair under his black cap. Ah, it was probably just an empty hope after all. He was over-thinking it. Only an absolute loon would think that his next-door neighbor and her boyfriend wanted to have a threesome with him.
âYoongi?â
He jumped, jerking away from his door suddenly. She stared at him, lip quivering, a worried look on her face. Cropped pink sweatshirt and leggings. Whew, at least she was clothed.
âSorry, sorry! I didnât mean to scare you. Is this a bad time?â
âI wasnât scared,â he said automatically. âOnly surprised.â He took a deep breath. âIâm sorry, what was it?â
âOh, I justâŚâ She rubbed the back of her head sheepishly, fluffing her hair. Fuck. Stop being cute. âI donât mean to pry, but I havenât seen you walk Holly lately. I was wondering if he was okay?â
Oh. Right. His dog. âAh, Holly is with my brother right now. Heâs fine. We sort of have shared custody of him since we all grew up together,â Yoongi added with an awkward smile. Ack. Social skills, what even are they?
âOh, thatâs a relief!â She placed a hand on her chest and smiled. âIâm sorry if I was being too nosy.â
He waved a hand. âItâs okay. Iâm surprised you noticed.â
âWho wouldnât notice? You always looked so happy walking him.â He was pretty sure his heart was going to burst if she kept smiling at him like that. âYouâre so cute when you smile.â
âAhâŚâ Hang on, what? His cheeks began to warm.
âYou must love dogs.â
Right. His dog. He chuckled. âI donât usually, but somehow Holly made his way into my heart.â
She looked rueful. âIâm jealous of him.â
What?
âIt must be difficult to win your heart.â
Was she⌠flirting with him?
She smiled innocently at him but those eyes were giving him a different story. The mischievous sparkle made his response die in his throat. He stared at her for a good minute.
âWhat⌠about Jungkook?â
âWhat about me?â
Yoongi felt his entire body freeze. He was caught. Shit, shit, shit.
Jungkook brushed past him ever-so-slightly, hand lingering on Yoongiâs jacket-covered arm before he hugged her tightly, kissing her forehead. She smiled up at him. Jungkook grinned at her and turned back to Yoongi with a bright bunny-like smile.
âHey.â
Yoongi looked away quickly, realizing he was observing much too closely. âEr, hello.â
âHey, Yoongi.â
He swallowed and looked up, raising his eyebrows. âYes?â
Her lips curved into a sly smile.
âIf youâre ever feeling up to it, we would love you to come over sometime.â
Jungkook grinned. âAny time!â
Oh, fuck. Jungkookâs hands were on her waist, sliding down slowly. Tongue in his teeth as she leaned against his chest with that foxy smile. Yoongi opened his mouth, but the only sound he made was an awkward croak. He coughed and looked away.
âIâll⌠keep that in mind.â
Yoongi hastily fumbled with the door lock and ran into his apartment, praying that neither of them could see his blushing face and his massive hard-on.
-
âThey said you could come over any time. You are not crazy. You are just being nice.â
Yoongi stood in front of his next door-neighborâs door like a zombie, clutching one bottle of red wine and a bottle of whiskey for dear life. He had contemplated his outfit three times before deciding that a long-sleeved white shirt, black jeans, and ripped gray denim jacket was not trying too hard. But just to be sure, he wore his nicer black boxer briefs and not the ones with holes in them.
JustâŚ
In case.
âThey donât want to fuck you. Theyâre being nice.â
The door suddenly opened.
Yoongiâs eyes went wide. He sputtered. âA-ah!â
Oh my god.
Was it even possible for a woman to be this pretty? Decked in a floaty, red dress with a delicate bow around her neck and fluffy white slippers, his next-door neighbor seemed surprised to see him. The fabric floated down and clung to her curves, dipping inward in between her legs. Her eyebrows raised in surprise and her plump lips curved into a small âoâ.
âYoongi! I wasnât expecting you for another ten minutes! Jungkook told me he just arrived.â
âIâm here, darling.â
Jungkookâs deep voice purred behind Yoongi. The older man nearly jumped and turned to see Jungkook right behind him â how long had he been there? Black t-shirt, black jeans, chunky black sneakers. Â Jungkookâs lips curved into a mischievous smile and he leaned over Yoongi, his chest brushing against Yoongiâs shoulder. Yoongi felt his heartbeat skyrocket at the sudden closeness until he realized Jungkook was kissing his girlfriend on the forehead, patting her head gently.
âFancy for a just watching a movie,â Jungkook teased. She stuck her tongue out at him.
âI just bought this dress! I can wear whatever I want.â
âYes, you can, and you look cute in it too.â
Yoongi would have been paying attention except he suddenly felt Jungkookâs hand against his back, sliding slightly downwards. He froze, breath caught in his throat. It wasnât that he was starved for intimacy or anything. Okay, maybe he was a little bit, but, shit, what was he supposed to do with two very obviously hot as fuck people were seducing him? Ignore it?
No, he most certainly was not.
Yoongi stumbled, nerves rattling him. He felt strong arms hold him straight.
âOh, sorry, did you trip?â Jungkook asked, worry laced in his voice.
âAck, where are my manners? Come in, come in.â
He felt Jungkook push him lightly. Yoongi swallowed and stepped inside the apartment, still clutching the two bottles of alcohol for dear life. He was afraid that if he let go, he wouldnât be able to stop himself from⌠uh. Things. Breathe deep, Min Yoongi. You are not fifteen.
âThese⌠are for you.â
He held out the two bottles to her. She tilted her head as she read the labels, taking them from him. It took all of Yoongiâs power not to grab her tits.
âOh, thank you! Look, Jungkook, he bought red wine, your favorite!â
Jungkook bounded past him excitedly and took the bottle from her. âAh, yesss! All for me!â
Yoongi blinked. âYou donât drink?â
She tapped the whiskey bottle. âI do. Just not wine.â
-
Watching a movie? Yeah, right.
How was Yoongi supposed to watch anything at all? One look at Jungkook in his loose black t-shirt and, fuck, he was reminded the guyâs entire right arm was tattooed. Holy shit. And her? Wrapped so nicely in floaty red fabric with that bow around her neck. It meant the dress had a deep neckline and he could see the curve of her cleavage, the plushness of her breasts.
Fuck this movie. Yoongi literally had no idea what was on the screen at this point.
She leaned against Jungkook as he sipped his wine. Every so often, she poured herself a shot of whiskey and drank it. Like⌠what? Granted, it wasnât very much, but he had never seen a woman just⌠do that. She would smile and settle back onto the couch, into the curve of Jungkookâs arm. His tattooed arm. Jungkook would then drape it around her again, fingertips almost touching her breast. All this, happening within ten inches of Yoongi, who was sitting on her right side.
He didnât know what number he was on now. Yoongi wasnât a lightweight but he couldnât calm his nerves either. Nerves or growing lust?
Both.
Yoongi looked away and stared at the screen. He didnât know what he was looking at. All he could think about was faceplanting into those tits and Jungkookâs hands all over him. Or her sitting on his face as Jungkook sucked him off. Or, her sitting on Jungkookâs face and him sucking Jungkook offâ
âYoongi.â
He nearly flung his glass in surprise but she reached over and took it from him. Her breasts brushed against his arm and Yoongi stiffened, trying to keep his face neutral.
âI think you need to slow down. Are you okay?â she said worriedly, placing the whiskey glass on the coffee table.
âNo.â He shook his head quickly and cleared his throat. âI mean, yes. Yes, Iâm fine.â
Jungkook and her stared at him.
Yoongi raised a hand and took a deep breath. âEr⌠I am getting this feeling,â he said awkwardly.
She tilted her head. âHm?â
âItâs nothing.â
Jungkook shook his head. âNo, no. If youâre not comfortable, then we understand. You should go home if youâre not feeling well.â
No, thatâs not really what I want. I want to fuck, damnnit!
âAhâŚâ Yoongi swallowed at the sudden attention placed on him. âItâs not that.â He was a straightforward person. He didnât know how to make it sound metaphorical or pretty. âYou two have a very strong⌠presence.â
She frowned slightly. âIs that bad for you?â
âN-no. Itâs, er⌠attractive.â
Oh shit. He said it.
âAh, I meantââ Yoongi coughed, looking away quickly. âThe other day⌠I thought I heard my name⌠But it must have been a mistake, right?â He laughed awkwardly. âSorry, I shouldnât say suchââ
A softness pressed against him. Yoongi wasnât wearing his jacket, only his long-sleeved white shirt. He froze. The softness slid up his arm. He could feel the weight of her body against him. His brain was turning into mush. Oh god, oh god, oh godâŚ
âYou heard me?â The words purred against his neck, hot and heavy.
He couldnât turn around. He couldnât. Yoongi tried to collect his words, fumbling through them.
âN-not on purposeâŚâ
âYou want me to say your name again? So you can hear it in person?â
The weight lifted. Slowly, Yoongi turned his head. His eyes trailed up her legs, to the floaty red fabric, to her waist, then up her chest to her face. She smiled slyly at him. Strong hands, one tattooed, one not, slid up her sides, grasping the bottom ties that held the bow together. Jungkookâs mischievous face popped up from behind her head. Yoongi just stared at them, eyes wide, mouth slightly open like a surprised kitten.
The bow teased apart, slowly. Jungkookâs hands slid inside the fabric, pushing it away. Yoongiâs breath caught in his throat. Jungkook cupped her breasts gently, rubbing his palms over them. She was wearing heart shaped pasties to cover her nipples. Yoongi was aware that he could run right now. He could have just stood up and walked out and that weirdness would have been over. Except, wellâŚ
His hand lifted. Yoongi hesitated for a moment, looking into her eyes.
She smirked and wrapped her fingers around his. His heart thumped loudly in his ribcage as she led him to her chest.
âYou can take it off, if you want,â she said gently.
Yoongi swallowed as his fingertips touched her breast. Oh, so soft. He hooked a nail underneath the sticky material and pulled lightly. Nothing. She chuckled and shook her head.
âLittle harder, Yoongi.â
His name was a soft purr. Yoongi bit his lower lip and yanked a little harder. It came off in his hand. He blinked rapidly in surprise, hoping he didnât hurt her. His second thought wasâŚ
Holy shit, her nipple.
It was prominent, sticking straight out at him. It would have been visible through the fabric of the dress due to its size. Thinking about that was arousing him. Yoongi felt as if his whole face was heating up. He vaguely registered Jungkook peeling off the second one and dropping it on the coffee table. Now there were two â great math there, Yoongi, he scolded himself â and he sat like a statue, unable to comprehend that this was real.
Jungkook pushed her breasts together, trapping her nipples between his index and middle finger. He rolled them slowly. Yoongi watched in fascination as her eyes slid closed and her head tipped back, a breathy moan dripping from her lips. Jungkook squeezed and kneaded her breasts, nose buried in her neck as he inhaled deeply, murmuring her name. Her eyelids fluttered.
âA-ah⌠YoongiâŚâ
There was no wall blocking his view now. It was real.
Yoongi sat up a little straighter, leaning forward. He was still too afraid to touch.
âY-yes?â
Her hand came up and stroked his cheek softly. He leaned into her touch, hungry. Her thumb pressed against his lips.
âWanna kiss you.â
He cursed his bad habit of chewing on his lips, but leaned forward delicately. His eyes flickered to Jungkook, who was watching him with amusement. He wanted to ask. Are you sure? Jungkook seemed to understand and he nodded, smile turning gentler at Yoongiâs nervousness.
His eyes found hers again. Her lips parted. She led him to her face, closing her eyes slowly as her lips touched his. So soft, so gentle. It wasnât the kiss he expected from his daydreams. It was warm and calm, soothing his nerves. His hands came up to cup her cheeks as the kiss deepened, tongue dancing against tongue. Everything just felt so soft. So lovely.
He felt Jungkook take his hands and slide them down. Yoongi gasped into her mouth as his palms touched her nipples. She moaned at his touch, nipping at his lower lip as he squeezed them, rolling her nipples with his thumb. They were just the right measure of hardness and softness. Her hands found his jeans and she pulled him closer by the waist, his body against hers.
âYoongi-ssiâŚâ
It wasnât her voice. It was Jungkookâs, leaning forward and pushing up his shirt, running his hands over his skin. Yoongi gasped, suddenly feeling embarrassed. It was so obvious that Jungkook was more muscular and stronger than he was. But she held him close, kissing his jaw and neck. Jungkookâs face came into view, small smile dancing on his lips.
âI can call you that, right? Even though youâre my hyung?â
At this point, Yoongi didnât even remember what honorifics were. âWhatever you want,â he muttered breathlessly. Jungkook chuckled and leaned forward, placing his lips on his. Oh, yes. More passionate, intense. Yoongi felt himself moan into Jungkookâs mouth and the younger man sucked on his tongue, hands along his back, pressing him into her.
It took a moment to untangle slightly. Breathing hard, Yoongi found himself looking into two pairs of lustful eyes.
âWhat do you want to do, Yoongi?â
-
Seducing Min Yoongi hadnât been easy. There had been moments where you wondered if you had gone too far, or if Jungkook had teased him a little too much. It had been a long, carefully laid out plan. In fact, Jungkook almost gave up in the middle at one point and tried to convince you that he should hump him to get the message across. It had been a little difficult. But it was all worth it.
Because now you two managed to get Yoongi in the bedroom, flat on his back, your pussy in his face and Jungkookâs mouth on his cock. And oh, fuck, his fucking tongue. It had taken some more fondling and kisses to make Yoongi say it.
âCould I⌠eat you out while Jungkook sucks me off? Is that too much orââ
You grinded your hips into Yoongiâs face, sucking in a breath as Jungkookâs head bobbed up and down on Yoongiâs cock. Jungkook naked was already enough to make you wet. His muscular back, that ass, his tattooed arm, and his forearms flexing as he held Yoongiâs hips down. Could he suck dick as well as you? No, but he had a pretty good idea considering you were excellent at it. Watching Yoongiâs cock slide in and out of his mouth was a delicious sight. Yoongiâs tongue lapping at your clit had you dripping into his mouth. Somehow, he had just the right amount of pressure and roughness as he stroked you to climax, nails digging into your thighs.
You moaned in satisfaction, panting Yoongiâs name. Jungkookâs brown eyes flickered up to you and he made a muffled noise as he witnessed you playing with your nipples, squeezing and pulling on them lightly. You saw his hips jerk, humping the bed. You grinned. Teasing Jungkook was fun.
Yoongi tapped your leg and you got up, concerned. But he was clutching the sheets, gasping, head thrown back as he groaned, shoving his crotch into Jungkookâs face. Jungkookâs eyes widened and he gripped Yoongiâs hips, swallowing nosily as Yoongiâs entire body shuddered.
âF-fuck!â
You smiled as Jungkook sucked him dry, slowly rubbing his tongue around Yoongiâs cock as he cleaned him up. Yoongi did not seem like he was expecting this at all and moaned loudly, probably a little too loud. Jungkook dipping his head slowly, down, down, until the sensitive head hit the back of his throat. Yoongiâs face scrunched up, slipping into a moan as Jungkook slowly pulled back, Yoongiâs cock popping out of his lips.
Jungkook grinned. âDid I do good?â
You smiled. âOf course, my love.â
Yoongi squinted at him. âHow the fuck did you learn how to do that?â
Jungkook pointed to you. âFrom the best.â
You smiled and Yoongi raised an eyebrow.
âCan I try something?â Jungkook asked, tugging on your arm.
You nodded. âWhat is it?â
Jungkook pulled you to him and kissed you, smiling against your lips. He readjusted you to be on top of Yoongi, your back to his chest. Yoongi made a disgruntled noise, but you rubbed your ass against his still sensitive cock, making him gasp. His hands wrapped around you. Yoongi had pretty hands, the kind of hands that made you pause the first time you saw him, the kind of hands you dreamed about touching you, the kind of hands that made your body melt. You were a bit disappointed that you couldnât see Yoongiâs handsome face in his position but Jungkook was lifting your legs now, setting them on his shoulders. The condom was already on.
Jungkook smirked.
Was this man really going to expose your favorite position right now?
âJungâfuuuuuck!â
His cock slid into you, slow and deep and hard. You yelped, feeling Yoongi grab your breasts and knead them. You liked this position for several reasons â one, Jungkook had you basically trapped under his body, and, two, Jungkook had power and gravity on his side. Thus, he could fuck you hard and deep at the same time, absolutely ruining you. And watch your face while he was doing it.
âJungkook, ah, so deep,â you moaned, leaning against Yoongiâs chest as he pinched your nipples. Your pussy clenched, squeezing Jungkookâs cock inside you.
âThatâs how you like it,â he drawled, rolling his hips into you, making his cock throb. You whimpered, looking deep into Jungkookâs eyes. Yoongi pinched your nipples and you whined as Jungkook thrust into your leisurely, burying himself in your folds.
âWhose idea was it to scream Yoongiâs name while we were fucking, hm?â Jungkook teased, fucking with such force that your ass bounced against Yoongiâs dick each time. You could feel him getting hard as your ass rubbed against it.
âM-mine,â you reply, earning you a slightly harder pace.
âSo naughty,â Jungkook purred, licking his lips. âYou wanted Yoongi so bad, didnât you, love?â
You could only moan as Jungkook began to fuck you harder. Yoongiâs cock was smearing pre-cum all over you. You tried to desperately rub your ass against his cock, feeling it throb underneath you. It wetly slapped your ass every time Jungkook bounced you up and down.
âFuck,â Yoongi grunted, kissing your neck. âFuck, you two are seriously not fair.â
âYoongi, ah, JungkookâŚâ
Yoongi rolled your nipples against his fingers and pinched them. You cried out, pussy clenching as your orgasm hit you, so overflowed with stimulation that you could barely think. Jungkook gritted his teeth, maintaining his pace as they worked you up again, Yoongiâs fingers rolling your nipples and Jungkook fucking you deep. It was an absolute mess of your own cum dripping down and Yoongiâs pre-cum mixing with it. The head of Yoongiâs hard cock was rubbing against your ass. You could watch Jungkook thrusting in and out of you, shiny and glistening.
âAh, fuuuuck!â
You moaned as you came again, thick juices gushing down and coating Yoongiâs cock. Jungkook shuddered at your pussy tightening around him. You felt Yoongiâs hips shudder as he sucked in a breath sharply, groaning at the sensitivity as he came on your ass and up your thigh, splattering onto Jungkookâs legs.
Jungkook grinned triumphantly before fucking you even harder. It didnât take long before he hissed, cock jerking inside you as he came, your name dragged out in a long moan. His jaw clenched, hips thrusting a little to get the last drops out of his softening cock.
After a moment, he pulled out, leaving you panting and sore in Yoongiâs arms. He got up to clean himself off, looking for a towel. Yoongi buried his face in your neck. You could feel his warm cheeks.
âSorry about the bed,â he mumbled.
You reached back and petted his hair, breathing his name. You rubbed your ass against him and Yoongi stiffened. It made you grin.
âStay the night, Yoongi.â
He nuzzled your hair even though he grumbled a bit.
âF-fine.â
-
part ii
--
masterpost
#jungkook x reader#yoongi x reader#yoongi smut#jungkook smut#bts smut#min yoongi x you#jeon jungkook x you#min yoongi smut#jeon jungkook smut
679 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Big Plans
âYou know shitâs never gonna fucking change, right?â Jason makes to grab for his Zippo. Remembering Dick will happily remove his nuts from his waxed sack for even contemplating smoking inside Dickâs apartment, he stops. His fingers twitch with irritation, nothing like a little nicotine deprivation to start the day. âGothamâs a gothic nightmare where corruption runs thicker than blood and BlĂźdhavenâs worse, somehow. Like looking in a funhouse mirror. Uglier. More warped.â
âI really do enjoy our little morning pep talks,â Dick replies, closing the last two buttons on his dress shirt before tucking the fabric into the waistline of his pants. In general, Jason would say he prefers the Kevlar-enhanced, ass-hugging suit Dick prowls the night inâbut thereâs something to be said for a crisp, white button-down with the sleeves rolled up, forearm veins on display. He doesnât know how the BlĂźdhaven criminals are faring but, personally, he wouldnât mind letting Detective Richard Grayson slap some cuffs on him. Let Dick work him over hard in a surveilled box until Jason cracks, raw and bloody under the harsh fluorescent lights.Â
âThese fucking places,â Jason grumbles, tired and cranky from watching Dick getting ready to leave, all that warm, gold skin about to slip right out the door. âItâs not something anyone can fix. Nothing short of dropping a bomb on the damn place and razing it to the ground.âÂ
Dick sighs, running a hand through his hair. Itâs getting longer, strands brushing the bone of his jaw. Heâs no stranger to this; Jason and the trash he talks. Words pouring out of him sharp as knives, the blades full of blood. Just endlessly spewing shit.
âNo point to it all, huh?â Dick leans a hip against the dresser, arms folded, eyebrow raised. Thereâs an ease to him thatâs inherent; the way he owns his body, his space, every room heâs in. âIf I didnât know any better, Iâd say youâre trying to lure me back to bed.â
 Jason thinks it over. Admits, ânot originally,â and lets his legs fall apart slowly. Nude body lounging against cheap, synthetic pillows, heâs got Dickâs low-rent sheets strategically draped across his crotch, all tasteful and shit. Just like the Renaissance paintings cluttering the hallways of the Wayne Manor. None of the shameless, naked peacocking Dick gets up to after sex. No, Jasonâs classy. Artful. The signature Jason Todd brand. âBut are you feelinâ down to fuck?â he asks.Â
Dick throws his head back and laughs. Really fucking laughs. Eyes scrunched up and shoulders shaking, all charisma and beauty and warmth. Laughing like that, itâs suddenly easy to see how a group of metahumans chose Dick as their leader despite his lack of superpowers or how the BlĂźdhaven Police Corps would accept him as their own despite him being the ward of Gothamâs favourite billionaire asshole. Thereâs something about Dick like thereâs something about Bruce. Something captivating and inescapable that would make you launch a thousand ships for them. Burn down entire worlds for them. Jasonâs not sure Dickâs aware of that. And in a way, Jason thinks he understands the Joker better than Bruce ever could.Â
Dickâs laughter fades too slowly, and Jason would be annoyed but thereâs a tightness to Dickâs pants that wasnât there two minutes ago, and Dickâs always laughing. Joyful and happy. Like those are easy feelings to conjure and easy feelings to have. As if getting out of bed isnât like crawling out of a dark pit every morning and as if life isn't like taking a suckerpunch to the gut, over and over.
âWish I could,â Dicks says, and Jason swears he sounds like he means it. âBut I got big plans today. Gotta save a city.â
ââSave a city.â Jesus Christ. More like go get shanked in the gut.â
Dick shrugs and slips on a watch. âWouldnât be the first time.â
The other bats all have their day jobs. The Police Detective, the Socialite, the rising Tech Wunderkind, and Jasonâs personal favourite: the Student. Jason derives no small amount of pleasure from knowing that Bruce and the Demon Spawn get to suffer through the worst of it. Like an ill-fitted suit, Jason hopes it pulls and itches every time theyâve got to slip their disguises on. It shows how removed they are from the rot and the grit and the filth of what is Gotham. The gore at the core of it all.Â
Thatâs where Jason lives, at its epicentre.Â
Heâd fallen into it naturally, being a crime lord. It had been a logical first step when heâd come home, head full of green fumes and rage. Heâs proud to say, he puts the organized in organized crime. Outshines even the worst of them in calculated vicious violence. The crime part of the job, Jason can admit heâs gotten more discerning about. Thereâs no peddling drugs to kids or bleeding junkies dry, no people traded like cattle, and he doesnât like selling guns to the lowlifes clogging Gothamâs streets. So, heâs become a parasite instead. Infiltrates a crime organisation and eats it from the inside out till it finally collapses. Scraps the dead beast for parts and money.
Itâs not something Jason talks about with this version of Dick. His shady deals, his underground moonlighting. Never with a cop like the one making his way to the bed right now, uniform tight over thick thighs and a sway in his hips thatâs nothing less than sexual warfare.Â
âTry smoking in my bed again, Todd,â Dick warns, looming over him. He stops whatever threat he was going to utter, disrupted by Jason grousing at him to fucking let that go already. Perfectly pleasant, Dick does exactly that. Just stares at Jason with a face far too naked and utterly too fond. Somethingâs creeping under Jasonâs skin at the sight of itâan itch he doesnât know how to scratch, unable to decide whether he wants to kiss the prick or break his perfect face instead.
A little lower, thereâs a bruise peeking out of Dickâs collar that looks like a handprint. Jason had put that there last night. Violently. Not even the fun kind of violent but the messy kind. The kind where something hunts Jason through nightmares and his body acts before his sleeping brain has had the chance to catch upâthat kind of violence. Maybe a better person would wallow in the guilt and remove themselves from the situation. Not Dick and Jason. They just get better at hiding the batarangs and guns. The 200 pounds of well-trained muscle and murderous reflexes are a little harder to counteract but Dickâs no babe in the woods. Besides, Jasonâs not exactly the first lethal bitch between Dickâs bedsheets.
Dick smiles. A teasing thing full of soft edges. âMornings are hard. Arenât they, Sugarplum?â
âFuck you to hell.â Jason groans with feeling, hating the hard lumps of Dickâs mattress when he sinks back into them. âJust get lost already, Birdbrain. Thereâs no fucking point to you with your clothes on.â
âNice to know Iâm not completely useless.â
Jason wants to fight that far too favourable self-assessment. Would fight it, were he not half a pack of Lucky Strikes and three cups of coffee short of mustering the energy. Which is also the only reason heâs letting Dick press an off-centre kiss to his forehead. A shitty place for a shitty kiss from a shitty person, if you ask Jason. Very much Dick Graysonâs style.
âTry and behave, Little Wing.â Dickâs already moving away from the bed and shrugging on a jacket. âI really like this place. Got three South facing windows and none of the neighbours run a meth lab.â
âPrime BlĂźdhaven real estate,â Jason mutters darkly.
âGlad weâre on the same page.â Dick takes one last look at himself at the mirror, shoots Jason a tacky wink because his existence is a curse, and promises under his breath something that sounds suspiciously like Iâll be back or Iâll miss you. Another twenty seconds later and Jason hears the front door lock click back into place.
His day is wide open now.Â
There are things to do but there are always things to do. At any time, Jasonâs got about forty things in various stages of motion. Always working on something. Someone. Bigger games than the one heâs running on Dick right now, lighting one up in his bed.
Blowing smoke up into the air, Jason decides that today heâs going to crack the safe Dick keeps behind the panel in his closet. Perfectly harmless, really. Just him fishing through some of Dickâs case filesâmaybe even solving a few, if heâs feeling charitable. And for tonight, thereâs that Malaysian place three blocks over that does a better Rendang than anything heâs found in Gotham. Dick never shuts up about it. Like heâs never going to shut up about the cigarette smell seeping into the wallpaper.
Jason smirks. Solid options. He still has last nightâs terrors painted on the back of his eyelids and the feeling of Dickâs neck under his hand but theyâre slowly fading. And Dickâs got him covered, said heâd take care of the big plans, so Jason doesnât have to. And next time, when Jasonâs Dick and Dickâs Jason, heâll have Dick covered too. Jason will tackle the big plans while Dick raids Jasonâs fridge and leaves wet towels all over his apartment. Jason knows itâll happen. It has happened. Just not today.
Maybe tomorrow.
----------------------
@wethatake thanks for being the beta and basically a co-writer. You suck but I love you. <3 Hereâs to hoping that your sad little sack of a co-worker doesnât kill you. XD
67 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Detective Conan Deconstruction/Plot Twists/Subversion's
Howdy!
I've been thinking a lot because I haven't slept or been made sensible enough to see reality through rational means of comprehension.
For a black and white series of tales such as Gosho Aoyama's DCMKverse I can sure think of a multitude of ways to turn it grey. So many dark, bloody possibilities, such a endless plethora of grief, angst, and schadenfreude, of voided bowels and lost innocence, so many terrifying ideas yet so little time...
Anyway, to summarize the contents of all that verbal diarrhea, my mind has created a vast orchestra of sinister ideas that I can't put them all in one or more stories. Some of them I'll use later, some of them I will not. I guess my main inspiration for this stream of consciousness that shouts madly into the abyss of the World Wide Web, is the idea that some intrepid, curious wanderer may come across my inane rantings and be inspired to write their own atrocities.
Or maybe it will the stoke the wondrous imagination of a writer who is more of a sick fuck then I am, (:
There are five areas that can be twisted into something cruel. They contain the following:
Cases
Heists
Romance
Character Flaws
Black Organization
Get it on!
Caseâs
Suspect Gets The Last Laugh- Killer is revealed but manages to poison the victim with Ricin or something more subtle allowing the target to die a couple days later. Simple enough.
More Then One Killer- The killer is caught! However a quick look back at the scene reveals he wasnât alone and he ainât spilling the beans.
Hannibal Lector Wannabe- A killer decides to fuck with our beloved Teen Detectives by playing a game of manipulation and horror while he threatens their loved ones into continuing.
Escaping Through Statute Of Limitations- When Our Teen Detectives decide to give their customary breaking speech,
Killer Gets Out Of It, Now After Detectives- The killer proves much too clever and sees through our casts tricks. Maybe he beginâs to notice Conanâs con and swears revenge out of his ego.
Loved Ones Hurt In The Crossfire- They were too quick for Conanâs soccer ball, Heijiâs sword, Kogoroâs Judo, or Division Oneâs reflexes. The bullets, blades, bludgeons. and Pelvic Thrusts couldnât be avoided and the innocent were hurt before they could be saved.
Itâs Too Much All At Once- When the cast see a suspect state his intention to kill himself, especially in the early episodes, the cast would dare them to do it, thinking it is a bluff. It isnât.
All For Naught- Going down a dark rabbit hole isnât worth it, if a killer turns out to have escaped or has been dead for a long time.
Big Troll- There was no murder or kidnapping, they just wanted to humiliate them.
Green Mistake- Not all detectives succeed at once. Sometimes they make mistakes... Okay just here me out here. I sincerely doubt that all those amateur detectives despite their talent have a perfect track record in solving cases or even not getting a innocent person hurt. Just look at Heijiâs, Kogoroâs, and Seraâs early (or in Kogoroâs case many) mistakes. Itâs statistically impossible to get it right all the time.
Victim Is Worse- Conan and the gang successfully prevent a client from being murdered. The criminal screams at them, telling them how evil he was, and how this was mistake. When they learn of the clients sick actions, they understand why.
Romance
Waiting For Someone Who Is No Longer There- Lets think about the situation between Shinichi and Ran for a sec. if your like me you come to a unfortunate realization that was also in the OVA âStranger In 10 Years.â Shinichi may never get back to the way he was. Maybe there is no antidote. What if he disappears in that time? And I donât mean move on, I mean dies without anyone knowing. Ran now has to deal with both a missing Shinichi and a vanished Conan. Yet, throughout her whole life Ran holds out hope, waiting for them. Waiting for Shinichi to call. She refuses to fall in love with someone else and becomes obsessed with finding them... Until in her old age, she dies.
The Sleeping Sleuth Sleeps Around- Okay just listen to my reasoning here for a sec. I know many of you are probably sharpening their knives in the comments but letâs really think about this for a sec. This is the same Kogoro who smacked the butt of one of the Black Bunnies, and repeatedly motorboats whatever young woman he comes across. I doubt if Eri is okay with that. Plus, alcoholism and nymphomania is not a winning combination. He could easily make a mistake while in his delirium.
Shinichiâs Toxic Jealousy- Once again bear with me on this. I donât think either Shinichi (or Kogoro for that matter) are evil. They have flaws just like any other person. However, Shinichi can be sort of a dick with it comes to how territorial he is with Ran. Just look at Eisuke. Unlike most of the perverts who are after her, Eisuke is a genuinely nice guy and Shinichi treats him like garbage. That got me thinking... Maybe Shinichiâs claims about wanting Ran to be happy arenât entirely true. A part of him knows what heâs doing is wrong but a selfish side canât. What if Shinichiâs jealousy starts to hurt Ran severely? Again it have to be written well so Shinichi doesnât come off like a unrepentant dick but I think thereâs something there.
Character Flaws
Hot Headedness Get You Or Others Killed- This idea concerns Heiji mostly. A rather temperamental fellow isnât he? Always rushing into danger without thinking or having trouble with guile... Ainât that a losing combination innit? I wonder how many criminals can take advantage of that eh? How easy it would be to trick Heiji to go into a trap if Kazuha is threatened, how simple it would be to switch a blunted blade with a sharpened one, how effortless it would be to get important information, how utterly painless it would be to manipulate him... Well Iâll leave you lovely sick bastards to come up with more.
Dysfunction Junction- Letâs talk about the Mouriâs. Theyâre... Not healthy to say the least. With Kogoroâs gambling/drinking/man-whoring problem barely touched upon, as well as his abuse of Conan along with Eriâs absenteeism I can say thatâs a huge target for blackmailers, debt collectors, and Count Of Monte Crisco wannabes.
Conan The Gremlin- Yâknow for such a seemingly innocent little boy, he sure gets into a lot of trouble donât he? Murders keep happening around him like a curse, and that animal tranquilizer canât be healthy for Sonoko and Kogoro... Plus people could find out who he truly is and... Well it would probably be really messy wouldnât it?
Incompetence From The Police- In all seriousness, letâs think about this for a second. You have a overburdened police dealing with a intense rise in the murder rate, illicit narcotic consumption, and terrorism... But before we can get any further letâs talk about real life Japanese criminal procedure. In Japan you can be held for 21 days in a tiny dark cell without due process or access to a lawyer. Your are also being interrogated with the police officers using abusive tactics such as telling you how ashamed your family would be, something that canât happen in a culture based on Confucian values. You confess but take it back only to find that youâre basically fucked since Japan has a 99% conviction rate regardless of innocence. If your a drug addict, you are literally considered nonhuman by the public at large and due to the Reaganite standards treatment isnât a option. If your on death row, you are never told when your going to die and even if innocent is unlikely to get out. Stressed at the rising crime rate, the police refuse to investigate any suspicious death and just like in Osaka (yes this actually happened) will simply not add to the police statistics. If your a police officer what are you to do? Just a few years ago there was so little crime and now your stressed to the bone. Youâre largely conservative and full of pride so you wonât admit that you must change tactics. This quick jump to conclusions and borderline incompetence can be seen in so many episodes of Detective Conan thatâs itâs a wonder that more people havenât been wrongfully convicted or got away with it... Or perhaps they have.
Black Organization
Government Corruption- Given how much sway the BO has, it got me thinking. What if everything wrong with the Japanese Government is because the BO IS the government. Something sorta akin to how the Russian Mob are basically government officials. So many possibilities other then the usual blackmail, assassinations, and bombings. Electoral fraud, jury tampering, manufacturing consent, subtle revisions of the law to encroach on democratic rights such as those the Third Way, and Neoconservatives did in the west. So many more subtle yet intriguing ways to go about this! Perhaps the BO serves as a lobbying for other more savory companies that proudly align with them such as legalizing gambling or deregulating protections.
Caught!- The BO discovers Conanâs true identity. Hell follows.
Heists
Heist Bombing- Some madman or maybe the MK organization decides to bomb the Kid Heist. Lots of people die, are traumatized and have to deal with the aftermath. Iâll leave the rest up to you guys.
Crazy Fans- Self explanatory until you really think about it. If Kaito Kid is real in this universe, how toxic is the fandom? How many of them have pedophilic undertones with the beloved Kid Killer? What if a stalker discovers Kaitoâs real identity and goes psychotic? Riots could happen! So many possibilities! Doesnât have to dark like in my sick mind, can be played for laughs.
One last thing, because of how long this took to write, a certain beloved detectiveâs birthday is here.
So HAPPY BIRTHDAY SHIN-CHAN!!!
#magic kaito#detective conan#kaito kuroba#shinchi kudo#conan edogawa#ran mouri#suzuki sonoko#Black Organization#Eri Kisaki#Eisuke Hondou#Sato Miwako#heiji x kazuha#heiji hattori#kazuha toyama#sera masumi
62 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Day 24 - Jillian Holtzmann Being Weird
Day 24 of the 30 Day Ghostbusters Challenge!
Authorâs Notes: Takes place after the Crossing Over storyline of the comics. Warnings for Ron's use of language, as usual. Mentions Ron x Bryan.
"What are you doing here!?" Bryan Welsh blurted out, then immediately looked contrite. "Er, I'm sorry! I didn't mean--"
Jillian didn't seem to take offense. "Hello, Windy City!" she said by way of introduction. Bryan was standing behind the front desk at the Chicago Ghostbusters HQ. She reached across the desk and shook his hand. "Jillian Holtzmann. I think we met briefly while keeping the multiverse from collapsing. Please, don't trouble yourself remembering who put that little ball in motion. Ha."
Bryan still looked a little dazed and turned to their administrative manager, Kim, for help. She was seated at the desk, studiously typing up a report on their last case and staying out of the entire conversation.
Bryan hated when he had to awkwardly look for words. "Yes, ah, Dr. Holtzmann, I remember you. I--we didn't expect--aren't you from another dimension?"
Kim raised her eyebrows almost to her hairline but did not look up from her keyboard.
"I'm here for a visit. It's scientific. Perfectly legal. Mostly. Besides, I have a chaperone." The blond physicist hooked an arm around the smaller woman who had entered the building with her.
"I'm not a chaperone," Kylie grumbled. "I was coming here anyway and she tagged along. There's an estate sale this afternoon downtown, some guy who was a big name in occult studies. I'm here to see if I can pick up some books for the boss."
"Oh, the Pickering Estate?" Bryan asked. "I think Dani was going to go, too. Maybe you two could go together."
Kylie looked surprised. "I didn't know Dani was interested in the research aspect of the biz."
Bryan shrugged. "Well she said we didn't have anyone to do it and we should, and she seems to be taking it pretty seriously so far. Our spare room has two bookshelves full now."
"Oh yeah? Anything good?" To say books were one of Kylie's interests was a bit of an understatement.
Bryan shrugged, looking embarrassed. "Oh, I guess? I dunno, really, but she'll be back from lunch soon and you could ask her."
While the two were talking, Jillian took one careful step backward, then another. Then, seeing as no one had any reaction, she turned and hurried down the hall that led past the front reception area and deeper into the building.
The short hall had three other doors and a stairwell. "Women's intuition is telling meeeeee... this one." Jillian pointed at the first door on the left and pushed it open without knocking.
Inside the small office space was a desktop covered in broken pencils, paperwork, schematics, tools, loose screws, and bits of oily spare parts leaving stains on the desk blotter. Behind the desk was Ron Alexander, feet propped up on a desk drawer that jutted open and hat pulled down low over his face to cover his eyes.
"Boo-yah," Jillian said with satisfaction.
Ron looked up. "Oh fuck, you," he sighed in recognition.
"I decline," Jillian returned immediately, making Ron look confused for a moment, but she continued before he could get a word in. "Thought I'd stop by and say hi. Nice city. So how're you doing, Ronny?"
"Call me that again and I'll kick your ass."
"Great. Listen, Ronny," Jillian plowed on without pausing for breath. "You remember anything about the thing in New York? I mean, obviously you do. We both do. But the details? The notes we scribbled all over the walls of your friend's place during the planning stages? Remember any of that? Anything specific?"
Ron put his feet down and sat up, as it seemed getting the talkative blond out of his office wasn't going to be as easy as just ignoring her. "Nope."
"Me either." Jillian tipped her head and narrowed her eyes at the wall over Ron's head. He didn't have anything hanging there, so he assumed she was thinking about something. Though with her it was hard to tell. "It's possible rapid and multiple crossing of dimensions might impair localization of long-term memory or something," she admitted.
"Or something," Ron muttered, a lot more suspicious than the physicist, and therefore a lot quicker to jump to conclusions. "I have a feeling those losers in New York had something to do with it."
"Those are my friends," Jillian pointed out in a careful tone (which was interesting to hear, as she hardly ever sounded careful in her life).
"I was talking about the ones with dicks," Ron said.
Jillian considered that for a moment. "Those ones are also my friends," she decided.
He rolled his eyes and shook his head. "Look, I don't remember shit and the notes are gone, so that's it. I don't even care, it was more trouble than it's worth. I'm not jumping through hoops again the next time the universes decide to collapse. Or spending another week in the hospital." His hand reflexively went to his chest and then he quickly put his hand down at his side again. "So if that's it feel free to leave, and don't let the door smack you on the ass on your way out."
"Wasn't here for that," Jillian insisted. "Just curious. My plane's not leaving 'til tonight. We've got time. We could get lunch." Jillian warmed up to this idea and her speech sped up. "In fact, we should all go. That lady at the front desk looked like she could use a breadstick. Possibly two."
The idea of spending several more hours with Jillian Holtzmann, when she wasn't distracted by complex equations and jury-rigged machinery, was a terrifying one. "And why would we do that?"
The physicist looked honestly perplexed. Her team ate lunch together all the time, she honestly couldn't picture it any other way. "Uh? Team building? Group bonding? Sharing unlimited soup and salads at Olive Garden? We could make it a lunch date. You're dating the jittery one out front with the little upturned nose, right?"
Ron sucked in a breath so quick it triggered a coughing fit. "WHAT?" he gasped out as he fought for air.
"He's cute, I mean, I assume." Jillian shrugged. "What, is workplace fun not allowed? No worries, your secret's safe with me. Unless you have something I want, then I'm going to blackmail you. Ha."
Ron stood up and pointed a finger at her. "Listen here you little b--"
"Anyway! This is for you." Jillian all but bounced forward, leaned across his desk, and dropped something onto Ron's outstretched index finger, still pointing in her direction. Ron froze and stared at it. Gingerly, he lifted it off his finger and turned it around.
It was a baseball cap. Dark blue in color, and on the front, embroidered in white, was the letter U with a nail going through it.
Ron looked at the hat, then raised his eyes to look at the pendant hanging from Jillian's neck, then lifted them up to her face. "What," he said succinctly, "the fuck?"
Jillian leaned against the front of Ron's desk with one hip, folding her arms across her chest. "Remember when you said we were friends and I declined?"
Following conversations with Jillian Holtzmann was like programming code. It gave him a headache. "No. I think I said we hit it off and you said 'eh.'"
"Right, look, Ronny, I've been thinking." She ignored his growl. "What I said before, about how I didn't really click with anyone until Abby and Erin and Patty and Kevin? I've been thinking that searching through an infinite number of dimensions for people who think like me was a bad idea. Not that it's not cool to meet alternate me's. Especially hot secret agent alternate me's." Ron's lip curled in disgust. "Anyway," she continued, "I think maybe instead of being so focused on finding people like me, I'm gonna work harder to be friends with people who are different. And we did make a pretty good team."
Ron snorted. "Dunno about that," he said, but he leaned over and placed the cap in the desk drawer that he'd been using to prop up his feet before she came in, and slid the drawer closed.
Then he straightened and leveled her with a look. "We're not going to the damn Olive Garden. I have standards. And I'm not paying for your lunch."
Jillian gave a hiss of triumph and launched herself toward the door, eager to start in on convincing the cute secretary to come to lunch with them. "Wouldn't dream of it, Ronny. I can't wait to inflict chaos on your economic structure by slipping some alternate dimension currency into the system. Mwa ha ha. You have President Downey Jr. on your twenty dollar bills, right? Kidding! Or am I?"
"Holtzmann," Ron said.
She stopped short of the door, leaned back on her heels and pivoted around to face him. "Hmm?"
"How did you know? About...?" He tilted his head toward the door, indicating the front of the building.
Jillian smirked. "Didn't. Guessed. Your freak out was telling. Also you have a little doodle of a ghost on the corner of your desk and you don't seem like the doodling type."
Ron looked down at his desk and cursed and Jillian slipped out into the hall to wrangle up the Chicago Ghostbusters for lunch.
#ghostbusters#ghostbusters fanfiction#ghostbusters fanfic#ghostbusters idw#ghostbusters comics#idw comics#crossing over#ghostbusters shipping#bryan welsh#the rookie#jillian holtzmann#kylie griffin#ron alexander#ron x rookie#lesbian holtzmann headcanon#ghostbusters 30 day challenge
19 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Through the night (weâll make it) (Robinpile)
It was fine, really. Just another day of trying so hard and not being enough, just like every day.
Ouch, that sounded bitter. Dick chided himself even as he dragged himself to the safehouse Jason had been using last. All he needed was a good nightâs sleep, he thought, and then he would feel better.
The scene that greeted him was tranquil. Jason was reading, with Tim and Damian tapping away at their laptops, probably completing case- and homework, respectively.
âHey,â Dick called out half-heartedly in greeting. It wasnât that he wasnât happy to see them. He was. Thatâs why he had come here, after all.
He was just so, so tired.
Jason took one look at Dick, put away his book, and opened his arms. âCâmere, babe.â
Dick stepped into them gratefully, finding himself enveloped into so tightly a hug he could not help but relax into it. Jason, he knew, wouldnât let him go.
When Dick began to shiver despite the heat Jason reliably gave off, a soft blanket was draped over him. There was some whispering that Dick didnât bother to follow, and then Jason pressed a kiss to his hair. âLetâs get you into bed, hmm?â
Dick nodded, trying to extract himself from the embrace with some effort. Jason would have none of it, though, picking him up as if he weighed nothing, only setting him down when they had reached the bedroom.
Now there were other hands, too, undressing him gently; nothing sexual about it, just making sure he would be comfortable. All the while, Jason never once fully let go of him, and when they were done, he lifted Dick again, carrying him over to their bed.
As soon as they were settled, Dick heard Tim murmur something soft, then creep in behind him, slinging an arm around Dickâs waist and pressing a gentle kiss to his nape. Damian turned off the lights and joined them mere seconds later. He wound up mostly on top of Jason, too, his arms and legs flung over Dickâs.
âGood?â Jason asked, his voice low.
Dick smiled. âThe best.â
Like this, life didnât feel like such a heavy burden anymore.
â
Grief had a way of sneaking up on you. Tim was no stranger to it, yet it still managed to surprise him from time to time.
At least his day was busy. Kick some ass at night, grab an hour of sleep at so at Jasonâs safehouse, drink too much coffee, head out, play at being a Drake-Wayne for most of the day, inhale some dinner and go out and kick ass again.
If only there were more ass to kick. For once, Tim wouldâve welcomed a sleepless night, but noooo, Gothamâs criminals chose that exact day to be slackers. By midnight, even Batman had given up for the night.
There was nothing for it but head home. Tim was already trying to decide how he would occupy himself until morning. There was that one case file heâd been meaning to take a second look at. Star Trek Discovery was surely due a rewatch before the new season came out. Hell, Jason had been raving about that one book heâd read, maybe Tim would watch the movie adaptation.
But when he returned to his apartment, the lights were on and the security system turned off. Inwardly, Tim groaned. Great. Dick would want to talk about it, and Tim really, really didnât.
Talking had never brought anyone back from the dead. Their little group should know that better than anyone.
Still, he put on a smile as he entered. Dick and Damian were lounging on the couch and greeted him with some surprisingly cheery waves.
âYo, Tim,â Jason called from the kitchen. What he was doing there was a mystery to Tim. The last time heâd been grocery shopping had been⌠weeks ago. Ooops. âThe brat has something for you.â
Tim looked down. Damian was basically shoving a controller into his hands. âI found a way to get the Nintendo 64 working again,â he announced, looking so proud of himself. âYouâre always saying itâs the best.â
âIt is,â Tim said, perking up. âWait, did you getââ
âMario Cart?â Dick pulled out the grey precursor to a disk out of⌠somewhereâTim wasnât really sure, and one never knew with that manâand threw it over to Damian, who caught it with a grin.
âRace you?â
Tim knewâhe just knewâthat the minute he would sit down on that couch, Dick would pull him into his lap, closely followed by Damian, because the brat could never not be part of anything. Jason would probably keep his distance and just throw popcorn at them or something. It would be noisy and loud and competitive as fuck.
It sounded perfect. âLoser has to be first to try whatever Jasonâs cooking up.â
âHey!â
â
Damianâs vision was swirling.
This wasnât good, he acknowledged. He should possibly have waited for backup. But then those criminals would have kept that child in their clutches for an hour longer, and to Damian, that was unacceptable.
So he had essentially made peace with the fact that he was currently lying on the floor of a dirty warehouse with what was likely a concussion and a shoulder that was throbbing rather suspiciously.
Behind him, there was the distinct sound of the door being kicked open. Damian wished he had the strength left to see if it was his reinforcements or the rest of the gang, coming to finish him.
âFuck.â That would be Jason, then.
Seconds later, Dickâs face, worried even behind the domino, hovered over Damianâs. âRobin? Are you okay?â
What a stupid question. Damian would tell him so. Any minute now.
Dick pulled off his Nightwing gloves, then began checking Damian over for any injuries beyond the obvious. There were some scuffling noises and a few low curses, then Jason joined them, taking off his helmet to reveal the domino beneath.
Damian appreciated the gesture. He knew Jason would not do that unless the situation was absolutely under control.
âA concussion and some nice bruises,â Jason finally concluded. âBut man, nothing compared to what you gave those guys, babybat. Pretty sure theyâll be collecting their teeth for weeks to come.â
Damian tried to focus. âAre theyââ
âYou did good,â Dick told him, smiling. âThe kidâs fine. Red Robin is delivering him and those thugs to the police as we speak.â
âHe says not to hurt me too much,â Jason added.
Damian frowned. âNo, he didnât. And why would Iâouch!â Betrayed into the noise by surprise, he just about kicked Jason into the stomach on reflex.
âSorry,â Dick told him apologetically even as Jason coughed behind him in pain. âThat shoulder had to be set.â
Damian grumbled, but let it go. At least Jason was already suffering the consequences of his rash actions.
With a soft thud, Tim landed beside them. âCargo delivered,â he reported. âHow are you feeling, Dami?â
âHard to focus,â Damian admitted. The days of having to posture in front of the others were long past. âOtherwise, Iâm fine.â
âLetâs get you home and checked out, babybird,â Dick suggested, lifting Dami up onto his back as if he was still twelve.
âHe can walk himself home,â Jason griped behind them. âLook what he did to my stomach.â
Damian was sure Tim was rolling his eyes behind the cowl. âAh, yes, your poor stomach. How will those abs ever recover.â
âHa, I knew you liked them!â
Damian could feel Dick chuckle underneath him, and despite nausea starting to make itself known deep in his stomach, he couldnât help but laugh, too.
___
For once, Jason didnât wake up screaming.
It was worse than that.
He had to claw his way out of that dream, back to a reality that he still wasnât sure was his most days. It was a fight, more bloody than any battlefield he had ever stood on, and Jason never knew when he might lose it again.
Distantly, he was glad his lovers had learned not to touch him when he was like this. Once, Dick had made the mistake of trying to hold Jason down the way he himself liked to be, and Jason had just about choked him out. That hadnât improved the situation for anyone.
Slowly, slowly, Jason took stock of his surroundings. He was on his side, curled up as if to protect himself from blows. The lights were on. The room was quiet, but he was not alone.
Tim had turned his laptop on the nightstand so Jason could see it every time he opened his eyes, displaying the surveillance footage of the cameras around this house in real-time. Jason could feel him sitting right behind him, a silent presence guarding his back.
Only now did Jason allow himself to notice that he was shivering. He was freezing, and the blanket on top of him did nothing to help. Â
Damian, he knew, would be just as cold. It was no comfort, just a fact. It was good that he was sitting with Dick, back to back, one of them guarding the door, the other the only window. Jason could see a glint of steel next to them. They were armed.
âI have some heating pads,â Tim told him softly. âOkay if I hand them to you?â
Jason had to actually consider that. Some nights, he preferred the cold to the heat ofâthe heat. âYes.â
âHereâs one.â Tim gingerly reached over to Jasonâs front, taking care not to touch him. âAnd hereâs the other.â
Jason shoved one of them down to his stomach, to alleviate the cramps this tension would inevitably cause. The other, though, he kept clutched into his hand, holding on for life.
Tim settled in behind him again. No one spoke. Â
With his lovers protecting him, twin points of heat slowly warming the ice in his chest, Jason thought he might just make it through the night.
32 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âMoistâ
@sweettifalockhart issued the writing challenge: moist. I posted a snippet so Iâd stay on track, and hell did I stay on track. Probably OOC in places, but that hasnât stopped me writing before :P Reno/Tifa below the cut, set very loosely in the tie between OG/Remake & AC
1 year, 4 months, 2 weeks, 3 days after The Plate
â- and then she threw me out the bar! Literally threw me. How is that even possible?â
â... Itâs Tifa,â Rude says, as if that explains everything from gravityâs pull to the magic show of pigs suddenly sprouting wings and taking to the sky (although that wouldnât be magic so much as fucking freaky who has the alien head this time?).  âWouldâve paid for a video,â his partnerâs quiet addition, the bare bones of a smirk flirting with his mouth and Reno well - he canât let that one go unchallenged. The bastard doesnât even startle when the elastic band pings off his shades. Hmmph.
He grumbles some more, under his breath, and heâs well-versed in the feeling of eyes on him, knows Rudeâs picked up on the fact heâs legitimately out of sorts with this recent development. Knows that behind those shades, Rudeâs staring at him, measuring the weight of each word on his tongue before lending voice to it.
âEither start talking or start writing. This paperwork isnât going to finish itself.â
âThereâre memories in that bar,â Reno replies, the last heâll say on the matter simply because it covers the entirety of his discomfiture.
~ ~ ~
7 months, 3 days after The Plate
Itâs the first heâs properly laid eyes on her since... since The Plate and he slinks in like a cat on the scavenge, well aware thereâs a dispute in his very near future the further in he goes, vividly aware heâs out of his depth. Heâs still got a sharp smart in his ribs to prove just how hard she punches on a bad day. But here, now, on her turf? Where every territorial instinct she has will be on red alert the second she clocks him? Where every protective instinct will kick into high gear the second she recognises a threat? Heâs gonna wind up with his face smashed in and a couple teeth knocked loose and heâll probably roll over and thank her for it after.
Better than the guilt gnawing him open from the inside out, right?
Sure enough, heâs not even singled out the quietest corner when she spots him, and because he keeps bouncing between where to sit and whereâs the danger, he sees it. The smile for her patrons vanishes so fast he might as well have smacked it off her, face settling into an expression carved from stone. Empty. Blank. Carefully so, but she canât do shit about her eyes. They burn, even as her spine snaps straight and her chin lifts just so.
A challenge he doesnât meet. A challenge he canât back down from, either. His own issued when he approaches her directly, well and truly in the lionâs den.
âWhat do you want?â She spits, and if words were acid heâd be stripped to the bone in seconds. A lesser man would flinch, and a smarter man would leave, but neither man is him and so he slaps on a smirk and replies cool as Shivaâs kiss - heâd like a drink, if you please. He sure as shit doesnât imagine the creak of leather around her fists, but sheâs a gracious host, and everyoneâs welcome in Seventh Heaven, she canât go around denying customers willy nilly without consequences.
Heâs actually surprised when he survives that first drink, never mind the entire goddamn night.
7 months, 2 weeks, 5 days after The Plate
Itâs almost a game between them a few weeks later, this animosity. Every night he intrudes on her space and every night sheâll hiss at him like sheâs ready to claw his face off. Sometimes heâll get blackout drunk and someone has the decency to phone Rude to cart his ass back home, sometimes he doesnât and heâll nurse one drink the entire night, every second under the same roof as her an agony. When will she do it, he wonders. When will she snap? When will that practised calm give out in favour of confronting him? Just what the fuck is it gonna take?
Heâs not drunk tonight, just on the wrong side of tipsy, weaving one way on his stool then jerking centre and weaving the other. Loose-lipped, too, if anyone thought to talk to him, but the suit keeps most folk at a respectable distance. She comes at him when most of the regulars clear out and over the blast of the jukebox he thinks fuckinâ finally.
âCept she slams a glass of water down in front of him, sloshes some of it over his hand for good measure. And while he swears and trips over his own tongue and waves his hand around and wipes it down with the stupid fuckinâ square Tseng always insists on cramming into his breast pocket, she parks her ass down opposite him, and jams both elbows down on the table. Thereâs no warning creak this time, because her hands are bare of their usual gloves, and the fire in her eyes isnât quite so bright tonight.
The hell?
âWhy do you keep coming here, Reno?â She asks, and if anything should catch him off guard maybe it should be that she remembers his name. Instead, itâs her tone, the tired quality to it curling âround the words and robbing them of the caustic bite she usually keeps in reserve all for him. Like sheâs as weary to the bone as he is. Like sheâs beaten down and wrung out and barely hanging on by the tips of her fingers.
Like maybe - just maybe - sheâs in the same boat as him.
You got snarlinâ little beasties crawling around in your head, too?
But he doesnât ask that, itâs early days yet, right? Sheâs more liable to smash the glass on his head and jab him in the eye with one of the resulting pointy bits, right? So he looks at her instead, fighter-turned-bartender, damaged soul under all that easy charm, and lets his own trademark smirk fall just a little. Just enough to clue her in on his little secret - I know the taste of regret, and it sure is bitter.
âTo drink. To forget.â
~ ~ ~
It doesnât make things right between them, not by a long shot. But the waterâs her white flag, and his truth an apology. Itâs a step in some direction, maybe not the right one.
9 months, 1 week after The Plate
She asks him about it eventually, just like he knew she would. Sheâs a blunt woman, Tifa, when it comes down to the nitty gritty details. Her patience has its limits and beating around the bush as they are, tolerating one another as they are... something has to give somewhere. So she asks him. About it. About The Plate.
Such a simple question, really. Do you regret it?
Does he have an answer for it? Oh sure, he has an answer alright. Yes. Yes he regrets it, every damn time he thinks about it his stomach curdles and his skin goes clammy. So many questions circling his head âtil heâs dizzy: was it necessary? Was it worth it? How many died? How many people suffered - trapped under crushing weight, their last moments ones of terror and darkness and indescribable pain? How many begged for help on their last breath? How many stretched out broken hands in the hope someone beyond the rubble would grab on and help them free? How many people ripped apart? How many families struck from the census records in one fell swoop? What were their names? Their ages? How many kids died that night?
âYeah,â he says instead, voice wavering under all that strain locked up inside his skull, queasy and not from the food heâd ordered (still not poisoned, sheâs out of her goddamn mind). He doesnât know what he looks like in that moment - canât stand to look in mirrors much these days except to scrape the scruff off his chops in the morning - but she does. Tifa looks at him then and sees whatever he canât smother, standard Turk mask of indifference be damned, and a switch flips between them. Animosity to understanding.
There should be surprise when she closes the bar early, promising discounts for the inconvenience, when she sets a bottle of hard liquor by his plate... and two glasses. Instead he musters up the ghost of a smile and leans back - almost makes an ass of himself toppling right over, but hey, the reflexes have saved him from worse (like Strifeâs sword) - daring to drag his eyes from her face to her waist and back up again.  âCome to confess to the big bad wolf, doll?â
âEat a dick, Turk,â she snaps back and twists the cap open, sealing their fate.
~ ~ ~
âWe, I, killed people, too... when we... blew up the Reactors. Maybe not... maybe not every life lost was immediate but... the riots, the robberies, the people dying at home because their heating went out and never came back on again. I donât know how many deaths can be traced back to my hands.â
âThatâs not the same as-â
âDoes the how really matter, Reno? People died. By our actions. By our choices. That is the burden we bear.â
~ ~ ~
He comes awake the following morning to the unforgiving thump of a combat boot in the ribs, and bright sunlight stabbing a thousand daggers into his eyeballs, and a behemoth using his head as a chew toy. Itâs Strife above him, hands on the table heâs shoved aside to get to him, baby blues gone dark and thunderous and hell if that ainât a safe wake-up call. From his left somewhere a pitiful moan as Tifa rouses, and Murder Face turns his attention elsewhere, moves in her direction, giving Reno just enough space to try and get his legs under him. Where are his legs again? His - where the fuckâs his shoe?
âWhat did you do this time?â  Rude asks the second the call connects as he trips his way out the bar, and all Reno can manage without upsetting his entire lack of balance is a raspy laugh and cradling his head in his free hand.
âMade a mess, probâly.â
11 months, 1 week, 4 days after The Plate
âAre you asking me out?â Really, she doesnât need to look so suspicious. Whatâs he gonna do, chuck her in a chopper and fly her across the continent? Avalancheâd kill him deader than dead in two seconds flat. Still, sheâs not exactly wrong, which. Yeah, okay, this isnât one of his better ideas by far but. Hm.
âNo? Figured itâd be a better bonding experience if we had a chat while stone cold sober, is all. You like coffee?â
âWho doesnât?â
âTseng.â
Call him crazy, but her laugh sounds less hollow than heâs ever heard it.
~ ~ ~
Marlene nails him in the back of the hand with a fork and Denzel gets melon juice all down his shirt. Accidental his ass.
At least Strife is upfront with his threats of bodily harm if he breaks Tifaâs heart.
1 year, 2 months, 3 weeks after The Plate
The next time they wind up under what heâs dubbed their table, alcohol has absolutely nothing to do with it... Well. Except for the sticky residue he can taste on her fingers.
He has enough common sense to make sure they drag their asses upstairs and to her bedroom before dawn. Enhanced senses must suck balls, though, because when Strife drops by the following afternoon he doesnât even bat an eye at Renoâs perch at the bar (munching away at the remnants of a fruit salad the brats didnât take to school), but he does when he gets closer and breathes. His nose scrunches up as he sniffs in Renoâs direction like a dog - or that snarling wolf emblem heâs so fond of slapping on anything he can get his hands on - and darts those baby blues between his shit-eating grin and Tifa raised brow. Try me, that look says, complete with the casual gathering of her hair into a high ponytail, the flex of her fingers after it. Do they smell of each other, then? How cute.
â... I donât even wanna know,â Strife eventually says, and Reno laughs.
1 year, 4 months, 2 weeks, 3 days after The Plate
The punch she lands smack on his left pectoral is a love tap compared to what sheâs capable of, and instead of the fire heâs half-expecting thereâs... mischief in her gaze.
âTifa -â
âNever say that word in my bar again, Reno, or Iâll ban you permanently.â
âYes Maâam, lesson learned.â
âI might even ban Rufus, too. Make sure the lesson really sticks.â
âAw naw, câmon! Thatâs hitting below the belt!â
âPlease. We both know youâd be sobbing on the floor if I did that.â
He pouts (she does have a point). Tifa laughs. Itâs fast becoming his most favourite sound in the world.
#sweettifalockhart#stories for your ears only writing#can this even be called a drabble? What word count qualifies as that iahufhesuhffhrhg
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Appetence [9/?]
AO3 Link:https://archiveofourown.org/works/20251420/chapters/47997634
Blanket Disclaimer
Summary: Red Robin is investigating the disappearance of a friend and stumbles into a spot of supernatural trouble. He doesnât expect to be saved by Jason Todd, miraculously alive five years after his death and now with the inexplicable ability to commune with the dead. Meanwhile, when Jason returned to Gotham he meant to maintain a low profile and not get involved with Bat business. That was before he found out how hot his Replacement is.
Rating: PG-13 (rating may change later)
JayTimBingo Prompts This Chapter: #cemetery #haunting
First Chapter
Authorâs Note:Â More dialogue from Under the Red Hood, just moved around a bit and tweaked to suit the situation.Â
________________________________________________________________
Bruce stares at him in silence for a long while and then seems to shake himself.
âNo,â he says at last. âItâŚcan't be.â
But his tone is less certain.
âCan be and is. âThere are more things in heaven and earthâ and all that jazz,â Jason quips. âBut I know you. I canât just talk about collecting first editions with Alfred or going to races with you or Dick teaching me to train surf. Someone could be using telepathy to lift that from your mind, right? Nah, youâll be wantinâ proof, so hereââ
âHere.â Jason crouches and takes off his gloves, picking up the discarded Batarang from earlier and whips it expertly at Bruce, who catches it without anything changing in the exposed part of his face. âMy bloodâs already on that. Fingerprints, too. Maybe even some skin-cells if you cut me deep enough.â
âIt wonât make me believe.â
But thereâs doubt in his voice, and he pockets the blade anyhow.
âYeah, it will,â Jason replies. âYouâre Mr. Logic and Science. Itâll tell you exactly who I amâor rather, itâll confirm exactly who you know I am.â
Bruceâs jaw works furiously.
âHowâŚhow did this happen to you?â he asks softly, cautious. âWere youâwas there a Lazarus Pit involved?â
âNot as far as I know. If there was, donât you think your baby mama would have taunted you with it by now? She always liked to fuck with your head.â
Bruce tenses.
âOh, yeah, I got the full 411 on whatâs been happening since I 'ran down the curtain and joined the bleedinâ choir invisible',â Jason says irreverently. âMazel tov, but the way. Is it too late to send an arrangement of blue balloons?â
No response.
âWhatâs that bring the total up to now, anyway? Three? Four? When exactly did collecting orphans become a compulsion for you, chum?â
Jason sneers that last word, and yet something about it seems to physically jar both man and Bat. The cowl is off then as if somehow, Bruce can no longer trust the lenses of the cowl and needs his own eyes.
Jasonâs irritation wavers for a moment, replaced with a lump in his throat as his own gaze roves over the manâs face with a hunger of their own, tempered by disbelief.
Bruce looks older. He could still pass for at least a decade younger than his actual age, but the look in his eyes speaks of a lifetime of fighting. There are wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, grey flecks around his temples and a few more scars than Jason remembers. Skin stretches just a little bit thinner over his cheekbones and jaw.
His eyes are sharp as ever, cataloging every detail of Jason, no doubt comparing it to his last memories of the boy he was.
The boy thatâs dead.
Bruce tentatively moves forward, and Jasonâs instinct is to take a step backward, to avoid letting the other man into his personal space. He has no interest in Round Two or the prick of a needle leading to him waking up in a cell in the cave hours from now.
But then his eye catches on two figures watching the proceedings from several feet away, and heâs so surprised he forgets about Bruce for a minute.
Martha Wayne is polished and put-together, the only indication of anything amiss being the broken string of pearls hanging from her neck and the blossoming red stain at her breast. Thomas Wayne looks exactly like every picture Jasonâs ever seen of him, Bruceâs spitting image but somehowâŚlighter. The wound that killed him is hidden beneath a thick overcoat, but trails of blood dripping down to stain his white gloves is telling.
For a moment they are a perfect portrait, and then in another blink, they flicker, clutching at their wounds. In another, they lie on the ground gasping and reaching for each other, trapped in their death echo. And then theyâre back to standing, watching Bruce with pained expressions on their faces.
Guess the family plotâs a bit closer than I thought it was.
Any further ruminations on their semi-invisible audience vanish when arms encircle Jason, and it should be a reflex to pull away, to knock the grasp away. Self-preservation and all.
And yet, he knows these arms, knows the smell of cologne and the specific brand of Kevlar in a way that bypasses every bit of training heâs ever had, which causes him to remain perfectly still as BatmanâBruce, Dadâholds him tightly to him.
For whatever reasonâan impossibly rare break from his usual paranoia, perhapsâBruce doesnât dose him with any kind of sedative or go for a nerve-strike.
He justâŚ
Holds him.
Jasonâs back is beginning to ache from how straight heâs trying to keep it, and at last, he canât take it anymore and pulls back. Puts several steps between them so that he can regain his equilibrium.
Bruce takes a step back as well as if remembering himself. He lapses back into his tense but alert stance, but his eyes are suspiciously bright in the moonlight.
âWhen?â he asks eventually.
âBy all accounts about six months after I died.â Bruceâs expression becomes calculating, even as he continues to study Jason. âWouldnât happen to have any idea how that couldâve happened, could you? John and I never figured it out, and you have all those fun League resources.â
Bruce recoils almost imperceptibly. Â
âJohn?â he repeats, eyes flicking over Jason again. His nose twitches and then his brows draw together. âConstantine.â
It should not surprise Jason that Bruce makes the connection so fast.
âGot it in one.â
âHe would have said. Heâd have contacted meââ
âNo, he wouldnât,â Jason interrupts. âBecause he didnât know. Not until weeks after he found me. And by the time I remembered everything, I didnât want him to. Say what you want about his morals, he stays out of other peopleâs personal business.â
Bruce ignores the dig.
âWhy?â Bruce croaks instead. âWhy didnât you come home?â
âDidnât think there was anything for me to come back to. Figured youâd be happier with me gone. I mean, you hauled a new kid into the thick of it within like three months, so obviously I wasnât that hard to replace.â
âIt didnât happen that way.â
âI owe you a broken jaw for that, by the way. After I died, no one else shouldâve worn that cape.â
âAnd now?â Bruce challenges. âAll this time, youâve been alive. Youâve avoided Gotham. But you choose to return now. And do things like this.â He gestures at the graveyard. âThis crimeâviolating othersâ final resting placesâhuman remains, for godâs sake, Jason! If you wanted to get my attention, there are easier ways!â
Jasonâs jaw drops a bit, and he feels his hackles rise.
And there it is.
âAre you serious right now?â he snaps. âYou think this is about you?â
Bruce raises an eyebrow as if to say itâs exactly what he thinks, and Jason bursts out laughing. Thereâs a bitter edge to it, and the older man flinches for some reason.
âDamn, I knew you were conceited, but this just takes the cake,â Jason snorts. âContrary to popular belief, not everything that goes on in Gotham is about Bruce Wayne. Or Batman.â
âYouâre evading the question.â
âBullshit! This is my fucking job,â Jason snaps.
âDesecrating graves.â
âHelping people move on. Stopping people from getting hurt. Put that thinking cap of yours on, âdetectiveâ. Why the hell do you think Constantine took me in in the first place?â
The way his eyes narrow at the challenge, considering their surroundings and the gear Jason is wearing, the tools and the specifics of what he was doing and what heâs just said. And then understanding flashes across his face.
âYouâre an occultist.
âDing-ding-ding! Right again. Guess dying and coming back from the dead leaves a guy predisposed to certain, huh? Unless Iâve always been this way and just never knew. I doubt it, though. Youâve analyzed my blood a hundred times and you never mentioned any metahuman or magic genes. And I never saw dead people before I was, you know, dead.â
That causes a wince.
âYou know I was in Arkham, for a while?â Jason asks conversationally. âFor like half a year. Bet you visited the place a lot, considering the revolving door of nutcases. You were probably standing on the same floor as me a dozen times and didnât even know it.â
Bruce tries to disguise the pain that flashes across his face at that direct hit, but Jason sees it nonetheless.
âThe mentally ill are of no interest to Batman, though, right? Not unless theyâre criminally insane.â
âI knowâŚI know I failed you, JasonâŚI tried to save you. Whatever it is thatâs happening to you nowâIâll keep trying to save you, and if I had had even an inkling that you were still aliveââ
âIs that what you think Iâm pissed off about?â Jason demands. âYou letting me die? I donât know what clouds your judgment worse, your guilt or your antiquated sense of morality. I forgave you for not saving me, Bruceâforgave you years before I forgave my own flesh and blood. But whyâŚwhyâŚâ His voice breaks a little here, âthe hell is that pasty-faced pile of human excrement still alive?â
Bruceâs expression becomes like stone. âJoker.â
âThe Joker. Yeah, B, him. If youâd just killed the fucker years agoâwhether anything happened to me or notâyou know what hell you would have saved the world?â Jason snaps. âBut no. Punching that piece of shitâs ticketâs just one of a long list of sane acts you still refuse to commit.â
âI canât cross that line,â Bruce says tightly.
âBut I can,â Jason says. âAnd I will. If thereâs one thing Iâve learned in the last five years, death comes to those who deserve death, B. Itâs probably why I clocked out early. I wasnât exactly the golden boy like Dickiebird, was I?â
âJason, noââ
âBut thatâs fine. Iâve come to terms with it. Someone somewhere must have even decided I deserved a chance to make up for it because here I am.â Jason spreads his arms wide. âAnd Iâm going to make up for it. Lot of dead people out there that need to be avenged. And a lot of monsters out there, standing in the way.â
âMonsters like Felipe Garzonas?â Bruce challenges.
The name hastens memories of a womanâs lifeless body hanging from a ceiling and a manâs sneering, triumphant smile.
Jason clenches his fists.
âIf they get in my way, sure,â he replies. âIn another life, maybe Iâd even make it my mission. To take out the scum you refuse to. But these days, Iâm on a different playing field, and the stakes a higher than some rapist that fell out a window.â
âIf youâre saying you intend to go after the JokerâI canât let you.â
Jason almost chokes in rage and disbelief. âWhy the hell not?!â
âBecause I wonât have my son become a murderer for him.â
âDidnât you hear, old man? Your son died a long time ago. Iâm a completely different person now, and youâre a few years too late. Iâve killed a lot of people and slept like a baby right after because those fuckers deserved it.â Jason clenches his fists, recalling the torn and mutilated bodies murderers that would never be caught by traditional meansâlegal or vigilante. Capping monsters like that was a civic duty. âLot of people donât get any kind of justice once theyâre gone, and Iâm it.â
âJason, thatâs not your call to make.â
âSays the man who dresses up as a bat and fights crime,â Jason shoots back. âAll of your adult life, youâve fought to save Gotham. Save her from herself, but you never ever understood her. Youâve never seen what I see now.â He casts his eyes around the graveyard, at the torn remnants of humanity in their various stages of self-torture. âSheâs evil. Poisoned by the dead that clog her foundationsâthat have been piling up here since the first nutjob spilled blood in her earth. You have to fight her where she lives, B, and itâs not just the rooftops at night.â
âThat might be so,â Bruce allows. âBut itâs one thing to seek justice on behalf of the deadâŚif thatâs what you intend to do. But going after a human being, even one as depraved as the Jokerâ"
âHow can you still call him a human being?! Even ignoring what heâs done in the pastâblindly, stupidly disregarding the entire graveyards heâs filledââ He points toward the various specters in the distance, who Bruce canât see but who scream and cry and laugh hysterically through the smiling rictus that is the Jokerâs signature, to the dying echoes of Thomas and Martha Wayne, ââthe thousands who have suffered, the friends heâs crippledââ He remembers Timâs expression and makes an educated guess, ââthe family heâs tortured.â
Bruceâs wince is the confirmation he needs.
âI thought that him killing me, that Iâd be the last person you ever let him hurt,â Jason admits in a soft voice, his rage quieting behind pain and sadness. âIf it had been you he beat to a bloody mess...if it had been you that he left in agony...if he had taken youâI would have done nothing but search the planet for the pathetic pile of evil, death-worshipping garbage and sent him off to hell!"
âYou donât understandâŚI donât think youâve ever understoodâŚâ
âWhat? Your moral code just wonât allow for it? Itâs too hard to cross that line?â
âItâd be too damned easy!â Bruce snaps.
There would be a ringing silence between them if not for the ghostly moans in the night.
âAll I have ever wanted to do is kill him,â Bruce continues, eyes blazing. âFor years, a day hasnât gone by where I havenât imagined taking him and spending an entire month putting him through the most horrendous, mind-boggling forms of torture. All of it building to an end with him broken, butchered and maimedâŚpleadingâscreamingâin the worse kind of agony as he careens into a monstrous death.â He grows quieter here. âI want him deadâmaybe more than Iâve ever wanted anything. But if I do that, if I allow myself to go down into that place, Iâll never come back.â
Jason takes several seconds to parse all of that, examining the reasons and justifications that are so different than what he expected, before registering the problem with that.
âWhy?â
Bruce blinks. âWhat?â
âYou wouldnât feel guilty killing a cockroach, or wiping out a bacterium that could destroy millions,â Jason points out. âAnd thatâs what he is. All he exists to do is destroy. Itâs not like Cobblepot or Crane or Dent or Nygma. Much as I always thought they all deserve the death penalty, thereâs something in them that at least resembles having been human at some point. The Joker has neverâwill neverâbe human. You canât judge filth like that by human standards.â
But he can already see by the obstinate set of Bruceâs jaw that he is unmoved by this argument.
âI canât, Jason,â he says. âIâm sorry. I just canât.â
âThen donât. Just donât get in the way when someone else tries to do it.â
âSomeone being you? I canât let that happen either. I wonât let you sully yourself over the likes of himââ
âHe killed me!â Jason roars. âI was sullied the second he brought out the crowbar. If anyone on this planet has a rightâhas a dutyâto be the chlorine in that maniacâs gene pool, itâs me!â
âJasonâ!â
âHe took me away from you!â
The words echo, not as sharp or reprimanding as Jason meant, but laced with a vulnerability he hasnât allowed himself to show since before he died.
He needs to take a few moments to breathe, to gulp down the sob thatâs threatening the back of his throat, hysterical and pained and scared the way he hasnât been in years.
âHe took everything,â Jason concludes. âHe took my life. He took my future. But worst of all, he took me from the first person I ever really believed gave a shit about me. And thatâŚthatâs just me. How many other kids got to die gasping for breath, waiting for their fathers to rescue them?â
And for a split second, Bruceâs entire façade shatters and he looksâlost. Frightened. Agonized.
âJasonâŚâ he says after a beat, more broken than Batman has any right to sound. âJustâŚcome home. Weâll figure this outâall of it. Together.â
And JasonâŚheâs tempted.
But he came back to Gotham for a reason, and it wasnât to mend relations with anyone.
âAnd when the Joker breaks out again?â Jason asks quietly. âWhen he hunts you and everyone you care about down and puts you through another round of mental and physical torture? When you have to bury another kid? Or two? Or Alfred? Will 'figure this out together' mean youâll step aside and do what needs to be done? Or are you just going to cart him back to Arkham?â
There is nothing but silence at this, but Jason already has his answer.
He exhales, shoulders slumping a bit.
As tempting as it would be to fall back into what he lostâas tempting as it would be to be Jason Todd-Wayne again in some wayâthis is something he canât compromise on.
And he learned from the best that the only way to keep from compromising is to establish clear, immovable boundaries. And if thatâs impossible, then burn down whatever bridges might traverse them.
âThe manor was never my home, any more than it was yours,â Jason says dully at last. âThose streets you patrol every night, the people on themâpeople the Jokerâs going to keep killingâthatâs home. And if youâre not going to defend it, I am.â
Bruce appears to hear what he isnât saying, and that seems to take the fight out of him. As if he understands that no amount of arguing is going to change either of their stances today, if ever. Instead, he straightens his back and looms into his most imposing Batman stance and pulls the cowl back on.
âI wonât tolerate criminal conspiracy in Gotham. Occult or otherwise.â
âTough shit,â Jason shoots back. âThis is my town. Probably more than itâs yours since I actually came up on these streets.â
âIf thatâs how you want it to be, thatâs your choice. But if you cause any disturbances of that natureâif I catch you desecrating any more gravesâif you go anywhere near the JokerâI will bring you in.â
âThat threat would be more effective if I couldnât rattle off the names of every cape in town, and you know it.â
âI never said youâd be going to jail.â
And Jason knows that this will lead to another fight, one heâll no doubt loseâ
Except thereâs an explosion in the distance.
They both look up reflexively, watching Gothamâs skyline illuminate with electric blue light.
âLooks like the office is calling,â Jason points out. âMy moneyâs on Freeze. He never did like the summertime.â
Bruceâs jaw clenches, eyes flitting from Jason to the city.
âCanât let the bad guys get away, old man. Mission before family, right? The way itâs always been?â He turns, keeping Bruce in his periphery. âIâm going home. Iâd give you the address, but Iâm pretty sure youâll find it on your own anyway. Wouldnât want to give you the impression that youâre welcome there.â
âJasonâŚâ
âMaybe we can do this again sometime like normal human beings,â he continues. âBut I swear to everything hellish and holy, if you drag me back to the cave for interrogation or lock me up, I will get out. And I will make the rest of your life a living hell. Until then, fuck off. You donât get to talk to me unless you decide to do something about the clown.â
He turns away, casting a frown at Thomas and Martha Wayneâs shades, wondering if he should say anything to Bruce about them just now.
He decides against it.
Itâs a whole other rabbit hole to get pulled down.
Instead, he tips a salute as he walks away. âSay hello to the pretty bird for me. Kid keeps his word. Didnât think that was possible for anyone in the Family.â
âââ
To Be Continued
________________________________________________________________
I want to know what you think of my story! Leave kudos, a comment or if writing comments isn't something you're comfortable with, as many of these (or other emojis) as you want and let me know how you feel!Â
â¤ď¸ď¸ = I love this story! đł = this was hot! đ = thank you for sharing this đľ = tea spilled đŹ = so sweet and fluffy! đ = youâre under arrest! the writingâs too good! đ˛ = I NEED THE NEXT CHAPTER đ˘ = you got me right in the feels
Reblogging is also majorly appreciated!Â
#jaytimweek2019#jaytimweek#jaytim#fanfic#prompt: supernatural#jaytim fic#jason todd#drama#mystery#angst#supernatural#horror#cemetery#haunting#bruce wayne#emotionally stunted family reunions
5 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Greenie: Sick Day(s)
And here you all thought I was dead. Nope! I just casually wrote 2 pieces both about 20k words because fuck it.
Pairing: Gavin/Reader/RK900 (platonic)
Word count: 19.6k
Summary: Greenie falls in a lakeÂ
~~~
December xx, 2042
      You stood between Gavin and Nines a look of fear and pity in your eyes, but your brows were also furrowed in thought; then you whispered, âIâm the only one who can save her.â
      Gavin and Nines looked out at the cracked ice that covered the lake before the three of you. It had frozen over two weeks ago and had been deemed safe for skating, but now there were deep, threatening cracks running through the ice and a little girl trapped in the middle. Officers surrounded the lake, keeping people off of the ice and radioing back and forth with ideas of how to get the girl to safety. You hadnât been the first one to realize you were the smallest officer around. Nines was. He had tried to step in front of you, hide you from the view of other officers so they couldnât get any ideas, but you had refused to let the android block your view. You needed to be able to examine everything to come up with a plan of action.
      âThe first responders will be here in ten minutes,â Gavin commanded, âWait for them.â
      âShe doesnât have ten minutes,â You breathed out.
      âAbsolutely not, Officer,â Nines growled, âThere is a 68% chance that ice cracks under your weight, and if you fall in the water thereâs and 82% chance of death. I wonât allow it.â     Â
      You looked at Nines, âThen donât let me die.â
      Quickly, you shed your jacket, and then the top of your uniform so you were just in your cami, shoving the clothing into Ninesâ chest. You continued to pull off your pants so you were just in the black, fleece lined tights you wore to help keep you warm, then shoved those at Gavin. They understood that if you fell it was better not to have your heavy uniform, it would only make it harder to surface. The other officers watched in curiosity as you took your first tentative step onto the ice.
      âStay where you are. Let me come to you, alright?â You called out to the little girl, mustering the best smile you could for her.
      The little girl nodded silently, hugging herself. You tested each of your steps before you dared put your weight on them, listening to where the ice was sturdy and where it was cracking further. The pedestrians and officers watching were dead silent, allowing you to focus. The process was agonizingly slow. Slowly, you slid your way across the ice and to the center of the lake where you were able to take the girl by the hand.
      âHi sweetheart. Iâm going to get you off this lake and back to your mom, yeah? Sheâs real worried about you,â You nodded down at her with a comforting smile, âWeâre going to go nice and slow to make sure nothing bad happens, okay?â
      âOkay,â The girl whimpered quietly.
      âIâm Officer (F/N),â You told her as you started to test your first step back to the bank.
      The little girl shivered beside you, âIâm Isabelle.â
      You cooed, âThatâs a pretty name,â You were trying to keep her calm as you walked across the ice slowly, âWhen we get off this lake, Iâll make sure you get a nice cup of hot chocolate and if you want you can ride in one of the cop cars. How does that sound?â
      Isabelle nodded enthusiastically as you pulled her with you, âThat sounds really nice.â
      You smiled, âGood. Good,â You huffed out as you took your next step. The ice directly below you groaned and a loud crack filled the empty air as the ice snapped apart. You froze and Isabelle suddenly clung to your leg. The ice behind you crackled threateningly, finally giving under your weight and the scores of lines from ice skates. The ice before you was clear, but behind you it was quickly splintering apart. You knelt down, âAlright Isabelle. I need you to be brave. See that big, tall android over there?â You tilted your head in Ninesâ direction, âThatâs one of my partners, his name is Nines. He looks scary but donât be fooled, heâs a real big softy. Iâm gonna slide you over there and heâs gonna take care of you, okay?â The little girl nodded and as soon as she did you gave her a shove in his direction, hard enough to send her to the edge of the lake and stumbling over the bank.
      Nines scooped her up as you stood, âOfficer!â
      â(Y/N)!â Gavin shouted, looking as if he might run out onto the ice as well.
      You nodded as you braced yourself, âIf something happens,â You started shakily, âTell my mom I love her, tell Eli heâs a dick, and know that both of you are the greatest things to ever happen in my life,â You told Gavin, âI canât take another step. The ice is going to shatter.â
      âItâs going to shatter beneath you if you wait. The closer the better, kid,â Gavin tried to reassure you as he shrugged off his jacket, âWhen you go down Iâm coming in after you.â
      âGavin donât. Itâs not safe.â
      âWell neither was going out onto the lake,â He countered, tearing off his work boots, âThe closer you can get to me kid, the better.â
      You nodded and took one step. The ice shattered beneath you, plunging you into icy cold water. You were still so far from the shore of the lake, a good fifty feet out. The shock from how fast it happened knocked the air out of your lungs, and on reflex you breathed in, taking in water. Icy water froze your muscles, making it harder for you to fight back to the surface, and when you did you found yourself trapped under a piece of ice. Quickly you were losing your battle. Black started to creep into your vision as everything became fuzzy and you were vaguely aware of something falling into the water. You panicked, trying to push the ice out of the way or find a way up only exhausting you further.
      Something grabbed at your arm, but you lost consciousness.
___
      Soft, yet irritating, beeping was the first thing you heard that started to pull you out of the darkness. Your mind felt foggy as you tossed your head back and forth slowly, trying to open your eyes. A hand rested against your cheek, stilling the movement and gently stroking. Slowly, your eyes fluttered open to be greeted by Gavin smiling down at you.
      âThere she is,â He breathed out happily, âWelcome back, kid.â He leaned back.
      âI lived?â You asked, half sarcastically; obviously you knew the answer but you were still shocked.
      Gavin chuckled, âYeah kid, you lived,â He smirked, âI told you Iâd jump in after you. Pulled you out as quick as I could and both of us were whisked away by an ambulance moments later.â
      You squinted at him suspiciously, âThen how comes Iâm still hooked up and youâre not?â
      He snorted, âKid, youâve been out for a whole day now. I just needed to be dried off and kept warm. You, on the other hand, sank like the goddamn Titanic and had water in your lungs. Werenât breathing when I pulled you out,â He looked down a bit somber when he said that last part, âYou gave us a pretty good scare.â
      You nodded slowly, relaxing back into your bed before a coughing fit tore through you, âFucking Titanic,â You grumbled.
      Gavin stood, shoving his hands in his pockets, âIâm gonna go tell the nurses youâre awake. Donât move or do anything dumb.â
      As you watched your partner leave you sighed sarcastically, âOh no, Iâm going to purposefully tear my IV out and jump through the window after nearly drowning. My life is a wreck.â
      You could hear Gavin snort again as he walked down the hall. Another short coughing fit stirred you into sitting up, but once it finished you noticed a distinct lack of a certain android. Nines was nowhere to be found. It was fair to guess he was probably at work while Gavin waited for you to wake up, the android had always been the more productive of the two. Every muscle in your body seemed to ache as you laid back down. At least you had saved Isabelle.
      âOfficer (L/N), good to see youâre awake,â A man you assumed was your doctor entered the room, followed by your partner who didnât look all too happy, âI hear youâve been coughing since you woke up?â
      You nodded, another weak cough ripping out of your throat, âYeah.â
      He nodded and made a note on his tablet, âWell there was quite a bit of fluid in your lungs when they brought you in so you may still be trying to clear some of that, which is fine. If it doesnât go away in a few days though you may want to come back and let us check it out,â He explained, âAnd other than that you should be good to go. Weâve had you for a day, and no complications have presented. Iâll get a nurse in here to take out your IV and then youâre cleared to leave with your father.â
      âThanks, doc,â You replied shortly. As soon as the doctor left you shot a look to Gavin, âFather?â
      He waved a hand at you dismissively, making a noise deep in his throat, âI might as well be at this point. Besides, it was the only way Nines and I were getting in here; apparently being your partners wasnât enough. Nines told them we were your fathers.â
      You squinted suspiciously, âWhere exactly is Nines?â
      Just then the android walked in, a small bouquet of flowers in his left hand and a cup of coffee in his other, âHas she woken?â
      âNo,â You snorted before coughing twice.
      Nines rolled his eyes and handed Gavin the cup of coffee, âI already miss the peace and quiet.â
      You laughed quietly, âThanks Nines, I missed you too.â
      The android walked over to your bedside and handed you the flowers, gently smoothing back your hair and kissing your forehead, âYou had us scared. Never do that again,â He whispered, âPlease.â
      You looked up at your partner and saw his LED was yellow. Concern painted his face as he looked into your eyes. It felt like he was looking into your soul, pleading for you not to put your life on the line again. Slowly, you nodded, a silent promise to listen to him. He leaned back, LED shining blue with your confirmation, and guilt swimming in your chest.
      âIâm sorry. I justâŚNines she would have died,â You sighed, âI wonât do it again but I just had to. She was so young.â
      He nodded, âI know. Isabelle told me she was six years old and that you told her not to be afraid of me because Iâm a big softy. I bought her a hot chocolate as per your request and got her back to her mother,â He smiled softly.
      âSee, you are a big softy,â You joked lightly, âIf I had to go back and make that choice again I would. No mother deserves to bury their child.â
      Nines shook his head, âYou have a heart of gold, Officer, but youâre dumb.â
      âJust dumb enough,â You confirmed.
      Gavin chuckled at your ability to make jokes even when everything feels somber. You coughed a couple more times, your chest aching slightly from the action as you laid back. A nurse came in not long after, an android who seemed more than happy to do his job. He checked your vitals one last time before detaching any remaining wires from your body and taking out your IV. With a nod and a quiet reminder that you were free to go, he left the room. Gavin helped you up from the bed and you noticed you were only in a hospital gown.
      Nines held up a pile of clothing, âI suppose you want these?â
      âAre they Gavinâs sweats?â You asked, somewhat excited.
      âHis pants but my hoodie actually,â The android confirmed with a smile, âWe both know you like mine better.â
      You nodded, âI do. Your hoodies are bigger and softer,â You took the clothes from Nines thankfully, slipping the sweatpants on under the gown and turning away from the men to pull off the thin material and trade it for the hoodie, âMuch better,â You sighed.
      âLetâs go, kid. Sunshine misses you and so does tin canâs desk,â Gavin chuckled, throwing his arm around your shoulders and leading you out of the hospital.
      You groaned, âI have to go back to work? But I nearly drowned in ice water to save a kid, doesnât that count for anything? Like a single day off?â
      He laughed, âIt counts for brownie points. Thereâll be a news story about you and youâll have to do a press release for like, twenty minutes.â
      âDo I really have to do a press release?â You asked and rolled your eyes, âI donât need a bunch of reporters all shouting questions at me.â
      âItâs scheduled for tomorrow morning,â Nines informed you, âYouâll have to wear your uniform and answer questions for about half an hour.â
      You scoffed and leaned into Gavinâs warmth, âThe entire city already knows who I am and what I did probably. The news is all over shit like this, why do I still have to do a press release if everyone knows what happened?â
      Nines placed his hand on your shoulder, âItâs only for forty minutes. Iâm sure youâll be fine.â
___
      You woke up feeling like trash. Your head pounded and your entire body ached as you coughed periodically. Nines had delivered two slices of buttered toast to you, and asked how you were feeling. His scans didnât indicate anything wrong besides a low grade fever so he promised to bring you back some ibuprofen, but youâd still need to get dressed and ready for work. You did so sluggishly, pulling on your blues and tying your hair back in your signature French braid. Makeup was minimal because feeling like trash means letting your skin breathe in hopes of not feeling like trash. You didnât even notice the bags forming under your eyes.
      After eating your toast and taking the plate back to the kitchen Nines handed you the ibuprofen like promised. As soon as you downed the two small pills with a swig of water Gavin was ushering you out the door, scolding you about being late to your own press release. Nines lagged behind a bit, grabbing a few things to throw in the trunk before joining you and Gavin in the car. He drove quickly, most likely breaking the speed limit by twenty miles per hour or so, so you wouldnât be late. All you know was that everything felt hazy and you were having problems focusing. You continued to cough, complaining that your chest hurt. It didnât seem to Gavin or Nines that you were very responsive, so when they parked at the precinct the android took the liberty of pulling you out of the car and tossing you over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. He grabbed the bag he had thrown in the trunk earlier and walked into the precinct.
      âYou guys are late!â Tina scolded loudly as she scurried up to the partners, âThe reporters are getting restless. Coffee and donuts can only placate journalists for so long!â
      You groaned quietly and coughed as Nines set you down in his chair, âYes well, we had a slight delay,â He stated pointedly, obviously annoyed.
      Tina looked at you and scowled, âShe looks like shit. She canât talk to the reporters like that.â
      âI know,â Nines replied flatly, setting the duffle bag on the ground and rifling through it. He took out two small bags and handed them to Tina, âFix it.â
      Tina looked at the makeup bags in her hand, one of brushes, one of your regular makeup, then down at you, âYou owe me coffee, and the good stuff not the office stuff.â
      âDeal, just make her look presentable,â The android growled.
      Gavin stood back and watched as Tina found your foundation and concealer and got to work. You were groaning and trying to push her away weakly. Obviously you didnât feel good, and that didnât sit well with the detective. You looked pale aside from the flush that was covering your cheeks, however Tina was currently covering it up. Deep purple bags had set under your eyes and you generally looked miserable. Coughs tore from your throat frequently, sounding wetter than before, and you had to spit into a trashcan more than once in the process. No amount of cheap concealer was covering the bags though, and Tina stood shaking her head.
      âThatâs the best I can get it,â She surrendered.
      Nines nodded, âShe looksâŚpresentable. It will have to do for now. Officer are you with us?â He knelt down before you and snapped in front of your eyes.
      You shoved his hand away weakly, âFuck off, Robocop,â You grumbled, a short coughing fit forcing you to hunch.
      The android didnât look amused as he hauled you out of the seat, âJust get through this press release and donât say anything youâll regret.â
      Nines dragged you across the precinct and to the press release room where Fowler was stalling for time. When the android walked in his face lit up, but Nines shot Jeffrey a grim look. Gavin followed behind you, nudging you every now and again to follow the taller android. For you, everything was still hazy, a fog settling over your mind but also your vision. When Fowler announced you and called you forward you stumbled up to the podium, gripping onto it like a lifeline. Your head swam and you felt weak; you shouldnât be up there. Something was wrong.
      âOfficer (L/N), how does it feel to know you saved that little girlâs life?â One reported asked.
      âFantastic,â You tried to muster all your energy into the response but it only came out a mumble, âSheâs such a sweet little girl and Iâm glad sheâs okay.â
      âWould you do it again?â
      âIn a heartbeat,â You responded to the question, swaying slightly. You spent the next couple of minutes answering the onslaught of never ending questions. Half an hour, you reminded yourself as you kept going, or did Nines say forty minutes? You couldnât remember. Every now and again you would cough, turning away from your mic only to excuse yourself and apologize afterwards. It seemed like a lifetime until someone asked a peculiar question.
      âAre you feeling alright, Officer?â
      âHm?â You hummed in confusion, âCould you-?â Your grip slipped from the podium and you stumbled backwards, your back slamming into the wall before you fell to the ground. The audience gasped. You clutched your sides as a long coughing fit wracked your body, and in an instant it seemed like Gavin was by your side.
      âHey, kid, I need you to concentrate, okay?â He asked, panic in his voice. You didnât respond, your eyes unfocused as you looked past him. The detective shoved his hand up against your forehead, then slowly slid it over the temple, âShit,â He muttered, âNines, sheâs gotta go back to the hospital, somethingâs not right. Sheâs burning up,â Gavin hurriedly pulled you into his arms and turned to address the audience of reporters, âUhâŚOfficer (L/N) was released from the hospital yesterday however it seems sheâs having some uhâŚunexpected complications. Iâm sorry but weâll have to cut this short.â
      The detective rushes down off of the lifted platform that held the podium, careful not jostle you too much. Nines opened the door out of the room, allowing Gavin to pass before following after him. You were complaining in his arms, burying your head into his chest and begging him to make it stop. You sounded pitiful and Gavin didnât know what to do, heâd never taken care of a kid before let alone one desperately ill. It was almost enough to make him stop and sit down on the floor to coddle you and whisper false promises until you felt better. The falter in his step caused Nines to place his hand on the detectiveâs lower back, urging him to keep moving.
      âSheâll be alright, Detective. She just needs to see a doctor,â Nines reassured softly, âStay in the back with her.â
      Gavin nodded and continued on to his car. He gently laid you out in the backseat before climbing in after you, pulling you back into his arms to comfort you. Nines got in the front and stuck the key in the ignition, turning it and immediately pulling out of the parking lot. You tossed and turned in Gavinâs arms, your eyes screwed shut from the discomfort.
      âI feel like Iâm dying,â You groaned, coughing again.
      âYouâre not dying, youâre just sick,â Gavin cautioned, feeling uncomfortable at the mention of death.
      You shook, âNever been this sick before,â A violent coughing fit wracked your body, jostling you in Gavinâs lap before you settled down again with a groan, âMy chest hurts,â You whined, a pained whimper escaping you.
      âI know, kid,â He leaned down and gently kissed your head, âI know. Itâs gonna be okay. We just gotta get you to the hospital and theyâll take care of you.â
      A few pained tears slipped out of your closed eyes as you coughed again, weakly, âI just wanna go home. Take me home,â You cried.
      Gavin shook his head, âYou have to go to the hospital, greenie. Somethingâs wrong and we gotta know what.â
      âPlease.â
      He sighed, âWeâre almost there. Youâre going to be fine, just hang in there. Nines how much longer?â
      âFive minutes,â The android responded, âThereâs bound to be a wait once we get there though.â
      Gavin froze, âI forgot about wait time. Can we abuse our badges?â
      âHighly unlikely,â Nines shook his head, âItâs not enough of an emergency to push her to the top of the list, badge or not.â
      You were still shifting uncomfortably in Gavinâs lap, causing him to look down and help readjust you, âYouâre fine, kid. Settle down.â You were crying, hands pressing on your chest as you continued to cough, âCâmon youâve been through worse, youâre being a wimp.â He took your hands to pull them away from your chest.
      âIt hurts to breathe,â You whimpered, âI donât know whatâs going on. I just want to go home.â
      Gavin spent the rest of the ride trying to hush you and calm you down. Each time you coughed it felt like fire in your chest, and breathing was nearly just as bad. You kept telling your partners that you wanted to go home and they promised you theyâd take you home after you saw a doctor, but that wasnât soon enough for you. As soon as Nines had engaged the parking break Gavin was out of the car and pulling you into his arms. He held you like a koala, wrapping your legs around his waist and your arms around his shoulders so you could just hide your face in his neck if you wanted. To him, you were just a kid, someone who missed out on a lot without having a father around, but now he was here to protect you and he was going to do everything in his power to make you feel safe.
      âNines, go ahead and get her signed in. Try and see if your badge will get you anywhere and let them know what happened,â Gavin ordered the android.
      Nines nodded and took long strides ahead of Gavin to get you signed in to start the wait. Gavin readjusted you in his arms, causing you to whimper and cough weakly. He hushed you softly, walking slowly as to not jostle you too much. You were very warm in his arms and he could feel the small tremors running through you as you were half asleep in his arms. He walked in through the emergency room entrance and sat down in one of chairs, readjusting you so you were comfortably on his lap. There were plenty of people waiting with kids and by themselves, but too many for Gavinâs liking.
      Nines sat down beside his partner, âI was able to convince them to move her up in the order but some of these people have been waiting for hours. I was told to expect an hour wait or more before they were able to take her.â
      âYouâre kidding?â Gavin gawped, âAn hour? Weâre police officers!â
      âIâm aware,â grumbled Nines, âBut we are also part of the general public and will have to wait. Why donât you let me hold her for a bit? I might be able to help her fever.â
      Gavin allowed Nines to take you from him and settle you into his lap. At this point you were barely coherent, practically asleep in your miserable state. Immediately, Nines cooled his internal temperature as much as he could, pressing his cold hands to the bottom of your spine and the back of your neck. You leaned into his touch happily, the cool feeling nice against your feverish skin. Nines cooed softly in your ear when you whimpered and coughed, trying to keep you as calm as possible. The situation was already odd enough; three officers in their uniforms, one desperately sick and sitting on her coworkerâs lap. The others in the waiting room were shooting them odd looks, except for one mother who sat in the corner with her toddler; she gave them a sympathetic look, one parent to another.
      Eventually the triage nurse got through the long line of waiting patients and called your name. Nines stood immediately, and gave Gavin a look so he would stay put. It was only triage after all and that didnât necessarily mean you were going back for treatment yet. You just needed to have a short examination to determine your condition. Nines followed the nurse to a small room and when he goes to set you onto the examination table you refused to let go.
      âMy apologies, but it seems she doesnât want to be set down,â Nines sat down on the table himself, âI promise sheâll be compliant and Iâll make this as easy as possible for the both of us.â
      The nurse smiled kindly, âItâs no worry. We go through this with a lot of children, Iâm sure itâs not different with a young adult.â
      The nurse was kind and patient as she took your vitals. Nines had to answer all the questions for you, seeing as you refused to move your head from where it was buried against his chest. He told her about your fever and the pain in your chest and an estimate of how much pain you were most likely in, which he approximated to be an eight with how you had been crying and whimpering on and off for the past hour or so. Nines also included the incident at the precinct and how you had fallen. This seemed to concern the nurse as well as how out of it you were.
      âIs there anything that may have caused this that you know of?â The nurse asked.
      âTwo days ago she had fallen into a frozen lake and nearly drowned. She was brought to the hospital and once she woke up she was cleared and discharged. That was yesterday,â Nines informed her, his LED going yellow as he realized the doctors had probably missed something.
      The nurseâs eyes widened, âOh dear, I didnât realize sheâs the officer that saved the little girl.â
      âYes, she is,â Nines nodded, âBut right now sheâs not an officer. Sheâs the daughter of two very concerned fathers who just want her to stop hurting.â
      The nurses nodded as she marked something on her tablet, âSheâs marked as critical and high importance. Sheâll be going back for a further examination as soon as a bed frees up. For now Iâm sorry, but Iâll have to ask you to head back to the waiting room.â
      Nines stood, âThank you, nurse.â With a nod, Nines left the room, carrying you back out to the waiting room and reclaiming his seat, âSheâs been declared critical, sheâll be the first to go back when a bed opens up,â He informed his detective.
      Gavin nodded, âHowâs she doing?â Concern dripped into his voice.
      Nines sighed, âSheâs been asleep for the past fifteen minutes but itâs been uneasy. She stirs but falls back to sleep almost immediately. It seems to have quelled the pain a bit but sheâs still running a fever of 102 degrees.â He pressed his hand back to your neck, âIâm worried,â He admitted softly.
      âI am too, big guy,â Gavin agreed, âIâm glad she fell asleep though.â
      Nines held onto you for another ten minutes before passing you back to Gavin, saying he needed to call the captain and explain the situation. Gavin told him to ask for tomorrow off, on the off chance Fowler would be generous, but they were flooded with work right now and the chances of a day off were low. You were sound asleep against his chest. He was just thankful you werenât coughing anymore. Nines returned after twenty minutes, just in time for them to call your name. The android lifted you out of Gavinâs arms and followed the nurse back to a bay, Gavin following behind him. An emergency physician was waiting in the room when Nines laid you out of the bed and gently shook your shoulder to rouse you out of your slumber.
      âNines? Where are we? Did we go home?â You asked, reaching out for him again, âMy chest hurts,â You coughed.
      The physician smiled and wheeled over in his chair, âOfficer (L/N), I hear youâve got a fever and have been coughing, and apparently also some chest pain, is that right?â You nodded, turning your head to looks at the doctor, âOur triage nurse suspects it may be pneumonia, and seeing as you were just with us for nearly drowning the other day I agree. Weâre going to run some blood tests and take a chest x-ray to get to the bottom of this. How does that sound?â
      You just nodded weakly, âAnything to make this stop.â
___
      The next few hour were excruciating as you waited for results on the tests and x-rays, but more so on Gavin and Nines. You had fallen asleep in between your bloodwork and the x-ray, and then once again as soon as they returned you to the room. They had placed an IV drip in your arm and pushed some anti-nausea medicine after you had thrown up twice as well as a painkiller for your chest. Nines had somehow managed to remove the makeup Tina had caked on your face earlier, revealing the bright flush across your cheeks as well as the purple coloring beneath your eyes.
      The android sighed as he brushed the hair back out of your face, âHow did they miss this yesterday? Pneumonia can be very serious.â
      Gavin shrugged, âAll the tests they had taken had come back clear yesterday. Nothing they could have done at the time,â He moved to sit on the edge of the bed beside Nines, âShe looks like shit.â
      âSheâs sick, Gavin.â       Â
      He huffed, âYeah, and I donât like it. We donât have off work and that means we arenât going to be able to take care of her. Sheâs going to have to take care of herself for most of the day.â
      âNot necessarily. We could always-â
      âDonât even say that. Iâm not even considering it. Iâd rather leave her at home alone than leave her there,â Gavin grumbled.
      Nines raised his eyebrows, âWell you donât have to consider it because I am. We canât leave her home alone if she has pneumonia.â
      You weakly slapped Ninesâ thigh, âYou two are loud,â You complained with a cough then groaned.
      âMorning sleeping beauty,â Gavin laughed, âHow are you feeling?â
      You opened your eyes and turned to face him, your eyes not quite focused, âTired and kinda like thereâs an elephant sitting on my chest. Can we go home yet?â
      He shook his head, âThe doctor still hasnât returned with the results. I donât get what takes these places so long but weâre just going to have to wait it out,â He sighed, resting his hand on your knee, âIâm sure Sunshine will be excited to have you home for a few days though.â
      âA few days?â
      âYes,â Nines confirmed, âThis isnât something youâre going to recover from quickly. Average recovery takes about a week of antibiotics and another week or two of coughing, but the fatigued feelings can linger for up to a month.â
      You groaned unhappily and threw your head back against the small pillow on the bed. The doctor walked in, a small smile forming on his face when he noticed you were awake. Gavin and Nines stood from where they were sat on your bed and nodded to him respectfully. He had a large manila envelope in his hands, and moved to a light board hung on the wall and began to put up your chest x-rays.
      âSo our nurse was right, itâs definitely pneumonia,â The doctor started then flicked the switch to the board, lighting up the images, âIf you look here,â He pointed at your lungs, âYou can actually see the infection and how wide spread it is as well as the small amount of fluid in the bottom of your lungs. I was surprised when I saw them because the ones that were taken yesterday are completely clean, and itâs unusual for infection to spread so quickly. Thankfully, we were able to determine it is bacterial pneumonia so youâll be able to take some antibiotics to fight it off, and you arenât all that contagious, if at all.â
      You nodded weakly, âHow long?â
      âSeeing as how aggressively it came on and how wide spread it is, Iâm guessing about ten days until itâs gone, and at least four until your symptoms really start to subside,â The doctor looked at you with sympathy, âWeâll send you home with the antibiotics and a high dosage ibuprofen to help with the fever and pain, sadly you wonât be able to take a cough suppressant while taking the ibuprofen to avoid an accidental overdose.â
      âHow soon can I go back to work?â You asked, hoping it wouldnât be too long.
      âTen days, once youâve taken all the antibiotics. And youâll have to come check in with us after those ten days also just so we can make sure the infection is gone and wonât return.â
      You sighed in disappointment, ten days sick leave was more than you had left. Although you had tried your best to maintain your health you had still ended up taking eight of your fourteen available days. After that you tuned the doctor out, a glazed over look on your face. You were sure whatever the man was saying Gavin and Nines were listening and could relay it to you later. Ten days. You didnât have ten days. Hell, there were barely ten days left in the year. What were you going to do? Surely Fowler would understand? But then again the man was also constantly on your ass about you not working hard enough and needing to get more done as a young officer. The next few days were going to be hell.
      âYou hear all that, kid?â Gavin raised his brow at you, gently knocking his hand against your shoulder to gain your attention.
      You snapped out if it, âHuh? Yeah.â
      He looked at you skeptically but nodded. When the doctor left the room Gavin sat on the bed again, âOkay, whatâs going through your mind, kid? I can practically see your LED flashing red,â He joked lightheartedly.
      âI donât have ten sick days to give. I only have six left,â You frowned and then coughed, âIâm so behind on work already that I donât want to take those six days. Fowlerâs been on my ass for the past three months about being more productive-â
      Nines cut you off, âCaptain Fowler is hard on all of the new recruits. He sees promise in you and doesnât want Gavinâs lack of effort to influence you.â
      âNines, itâs been a year and I havenât slowed down once,â A short coughing fit cut you off and you groaned as you sat up, âIâm pretty sure heâs been trying to find a reason to fire me since January.â
      âNah, Fowler likes you kid,â Gavin reassured you with a smile, âYouâre the most promising young officer heâs seen since I was a rookie.â His hand gently shook your leg, âWeâre gonna get you home and nice and cozy and youâre going to recover comfortably without worrying about Jeffrey.â
      âYouâre lucky I have a fever and canât think clear enough to argue with you,â You squinted your eyes at him and coughed.
      He laughed, âHell yeah I am.â
      A nurse came in and took the IV from your arm and handed Nines the prescription, telling him he could get it filled in the hospital or their local pharmacy. With a nod, Nineâs LED went yellow as he sent the prescription information to the pharmacy that filled your Buspar. As soon as you were unhooked and clear to leave he lifted you into his arms again. You rested your head against the side of the androidâs neck as your legs wrapped around his waist and you let out a single miserable cough. Nines was grateful that you werenât fighting him and that it seemed your anxiety was at the lowest heâd ever witnessed.
      âGo to sleep, Officer, weâll be home before you know it,â He whispered in your ear as he carried you out of the hospital.
      You nodded and did as told, the feverish haze returning now that you no longer had a cold drip running directly into your blood to help cool you down. Nines was warm but he was very comfortable and you snuggled into him. A soft chuckle left the android as he felt you nuzzling into him. When he tried to set you down in the car you clung to him, once again refusing to let go. Gavin reassured him that it was fine to sit in the back with you, and fished the car keys out of his boyfriendâs pocket. Gavin had barely started the car when you had fully fallen asleep against your partner.
___
      Gavin and Nines had woken up and gotten dressed for work in silence. You wouldnât be going to work today, or any of the next couple of days for that matter.  They were still at ends with each other on what to do with you. Gavin was adamant that it would be fine to leave you at home with the animals, while Nines was sure you needed someone to watch over you, especially after your very clingy display yesterday. You hadnât wanted to let go of either of your partners once you had your arms around them, whining every time they set you down. They had only managed to get you to bed by offering up one of your larger stuffed animals and one of Gavinâs old body pillows. You had curled around the pillow quickly and Nines had to practically shove your pills down your throat to get you to take them before he would allow you to sleep.
      Now, they stood at the foot of your bed watching your sleep. They had to make a decision soon on what they were doing with you. Time was running out. Nines was running a full scan on you. Your fever, while not gone, had gone down two degrees to rest evenly on 100, but you were still suffering with the fluid in your lungs. A flush had colored your cheeks pink, across the bridge of your nose and touching the tips of your ears. Gavin watched you intently, how your grip periodically tightened around the plushy in your arms and how you had cocooned yourself in as many blankets as possible. Sunshine was pressed up against your back, snuggling into you.
      âWeâre taking her,â Nines decided with finality, âShe will not take care of herself in this state and until her symptoms start to subside she will need to be looked after.â
      âFine,â Gavin growled, âBut youâre calling the bastard, and try not to wake her up.â
      âI contacted him last night,â Nines informed his human with a self-satisfied smirk, watching him storm from the room, âPlease grab her medications.â
      âYeah, yeah. Iâll pack a go-bag of sorts for her,â The detective huffed as he moved to the kitchen to grab some essentials.
      Nines was careful as he lifted you into his arms, blanket cocoon and all. A gentle smile crossed his face as you turned and rested your head against his chest. If it werenât for the slight furrow of your bow you would look completely at peace. He walked carefully through the house, his smooth steps effortless, never jostling you and allowing you to remain unaware of the fact you were no longer in bed. Gavin was tossing your medicine and other small essentials in a duffle bag for you when Nines walked into the living room. The man walked back into your bedroom for a moment before emerging again.
      âAlright, that should be everything. Letâs go before weâre late,â Gavin grumbled, holding the front door open.
      Nines stepped out of the house, watching as you face scrunched in distaste as the cool air hit you. You tried to hide your face more in your blanket and Nines was quick to maneuver you into the backseat of the car, out of the cold. Gavin locked the front door and got into the passenger seat while Nines started up the engine and began to drive. They were quiet, partly due to trying not to wake you and partially because Gavin was still mad he lost the argument.
      âThis is for the best, Gavin,â
      âShut up, tincan.â
      The rest of the ride was spent in tense silence until they arrived at their destination. The large house in the middle of nowhere probably wasnât the most ideal place for you to spend time recovering, but it was really the only option they had. Nines shut off the engine and before he could get out to get you out of the car, Gavin had already gotten you bundled into his arms. The visage warmed Ninesâ heart, he really did enjoy Gavin showing her fatherly side. It wasnât a secret he thought of you as a daughter nowadays. The way he coddled you close and looked down to check if you were comfortable was endearing. Nines retrieved the duffle from the trunk and motioned for Gavin to follow him as he went up to knock on the door.
      The door opened quickly, as if the man had been waiting for them, âHowâs my duckling?â Elijah asked as Gavin walked passed his brother and into the house.
      âSheâs better than she was yesterday but I fear her fever may go back up when she wakes,â Nines explained, stepping in so the door could be closed, âWe packed the essentials youâll need. When she wakes sheâll need both of her medications, most importantly the antibiotic. Her favorite stuffed animal, one of my hoodies, and a change of clothing or pajamas if she wants to shower are all in the bag.â
      Elijah nodded along with the android, âWhat else? I know thereâs more, pneumonia isnât a joke.â
      âShe was nauseous yesterday, so I would give her something soft on her stomach, boiled chicken and steamed rice, or chicken noodle soup are always good staples,â The android continued, âWe arenât doing any cough suppressants, please let her cough as weâre hoping sheâll be able to expel some of the fluid from her lungs that way. And I wouldnât recommend picking her up or cuddling with her. Once she has a hold of you she wonât let go.â  Nines held out a printed list to the man, âI wrote everything down just in case.â
      Elijah took the paper and looked it over, âI think I get the gist of it,â He smiled, âAfter all it canât be too different from taking care of Gavin when we were young. Speaking of, he barged in here and took off. We should go find him.â
      Nines nodded and allowed Elijah to lead the way. They were both sure Gavin knew the way to the guest room. They walked the house quickly and quietly until the came to the guest room. Gavin had laid you down on the bed and rearranged your blankets so you would be comfortable. He was sitting on the edge of the bed, whispering to you as he felt your temple to check your temperature. Elijah and Nines took a moment to take in the sweet scene before them, then Nines gently rapped his knuckles against the doorframe. Gavin startled and stood up abruptly, turning to face his brother and husband, both of whom sported small smiles.
      âItâs time to go, Gavin. Sheâll be fine,â Nines reassured him.
      Gavin sighed, âI just donât feel comfortable leaving her here. Whatâs going to happen when she wakes up and doesnât know where she is?â He huffed and crossed his arms, a concerned look on his face as he glanced sidelong at your sleeping form.
      Nines hadnât taken that into consideration. Waking up in an unfamiliar environment may be frightening not only because you would most likely be uncomfortable here, but also because you were sick and weakened, your mind clouded by fever. His LED turned red for a moment at the thought of you scared and upset because of this decision. The light simmered to yellow and then slowly back to blue as he worked out solutions.
      âShe has her uncle, as well as the Chloeâs, as long as one is here when she awakes she wonât be afraid. We can also leave a voice message on her phone or she can call us for an explanation if she doesnât understand. Sheâll be alright, Gavin. You have to trust her. Sheâs an adult.â Nines stepped into the room and rested his hand on his husbandâs bicep, âSheâs going to be okay.â Gavin nodded.
      Nines led Gavin from the room quietly, nodding his thanks to Elijah as they left. It was obvious that Gavin was hesitant to leave, and Elijah could understand why. You had endeared yourself to all of them. It was no secret that Gavin sees you as the kid he missed out on having and now to see you sick for the first time, and horribly sick at that, is probably terrifying to him; like a new parent with an infant. Elijah sat in the reading chair in the guest room, figuring heâd be there when you awoke, but for now, he pulled out a tablet and began working on some things.
___
      Gavin drove when they left the house, claiming he needed a distraction from the fact that they had just abandoned you with his older brother. Nines sat quietly beside him, glancing out at the side mirror every now and again, but never to the other man in the car. It was obvious that both of them were uncomfortable with having left you behind with Elijah but it wasnât like they had much choice. When the silence was broken, it was by Gavin.
      âWhat happened yesterday Nines?â Gavin sighed, momentarily shifting his gaze to the android beside him and then back to the road.
      âThe girl we both consider to be our daughter developed aggressive pneumonia over night and passed out during her press release then we had to take her to the hospital,â Nines mumbled factually, staring out the window.
      âI know that butâŚâ Gavin hesitated for a moment before pressing, âI know youâre constantly monitoring my vitals and I know you can see hers too. Wasnât there anything telling you something was wrong?â
      Nines stiffened, âIâŚIâŚmy HUD was filled with notifications. I knew she was sick and that her fever was worsening but IâŚI panicked. I let her go up on that stage and could see her deteriorating. I could see her getting worse and the inevitability of what was going to happen and the warnings cluttering my vision but I panicked and let her go.â He was shaking, just ever so slightly, and his LED was red.
      Gavin had to double take to make sure he was seeing things right, âHey, Nines, babe. Itâs okay.â He reached over and put his hand on Ninesâ thigh, âI shouldâve stopped her in the morning. I couldâve called off that press release as soon as we had gotten there. I saw how bad she was doing and I didnât do anything either. We arenât perfect.â
      âShe relies on us, Gavin.â
      âYouâre right, she does. But neither of us have ever done this pseudo-parenting thing weâre doing. There wasnât a kid before her, Nines. We never had to develop those parental instincts that just tell you that something is wrong and you need to protect the kid,â Gavin explained, âWeâre doing our best and thatâs all she asks for. Hell, she doesnât even ask for it, sometimes sheâs annoyed with it because we get overprotective.â He shook his head to clear his to thoughts, âWhat Iâm trying to say is that itâs okay to screw up, as long as we help clean up the mess afterwards.â
      Nines relaxed a bit, looking over to Gavin who was shooting him sympathetic looks, and nodded his head, âYou would think itâd be easier because sheâs a young adult and weâve been doing this for a year.â
      Gavin chuckled as he placed his hand back on the wheel and turned into the DPD parking lot, âYoung and dumb. Kids her age think theyâre invincible, they push their limits and insist theyâre okay even when they arenât.â He parked the car and took Ninesâ hand in his, âI remember being her age. I was just like her. Hell, sheâs a lot like âLij too, the more I think about it. We were reckless in our twenties, always insisting on doing more than we could handle.â He kissed Ninesâ hand, âSheâs gonna be just fine, big guy.â
      A small smile crossed Ninesâ lips, âSheâs strong,â He agreed, âSheâs going to be fine.â
      They locked eyes for a quiet moment, finding love and comfort in each other before silently agreeing it was time to go to work. In perfect sync they exited the car, and joined each other by the trunk. Nines wrapped his arm around Gavinâs waist, pulling him close to his side, as they walked into the precinct. Gavin leaned into his husbandâs touch, looking up to see his LED was a calm blue after their discussion. He reached up and kissed the androidâs cheek, enjoying the momentary blue blush that colored his cheeks before fading again seconds later.
      As soon as they got through the entrance, Nines and Gavin were attacked by reporters, asking for updates in Detroitâs latest hero and where she was. Nines effortlessly informed them that you had contracted pneumonia and were staying with family as you recovered, which wasnât wrong. While it wasnât quite the whole truth, it was enough to placate most of the reporters. A few strays asked questions aimed towards their relationship with each other and with you, to which Nines shot down and asked them to leave the precinct. Once the reporters left and they made it to their desks, Nines was once again subject to questioning.
      âHow is she?â Connor asked quickly as he approached Ninesâ desk. His hands were clasped against his chest and his LED was yellow, not that they needed it to know how worried that android was.
      Nines sighed, âSheâll recover. Officer (L/Name) developed a rather severe case of pneumonia and wonât be back for at least ten days,â He told his brother.
      Connor relaxed, his shoulders sagging a bit as he let out a relieved sigh, âI was so worried when I saw what happened but I didnât want to contact you in case I distracted you,â He smiled slightly, âIf thereâs any way I can help please let me know.â
      âOf course, Connor. You will be the first one we contact,â Nines reassured him.
      âWhere is she now? Not alone I hope.â
      Nines shook his head, âOf course not. Sheâs with family,â He answered vaguely, knowing better than to tell anyone who she was with, âTheyâll take care of her until we can pick her up in the evening and take her home.
      Connor nodded, âAs long as she isnât alone. If I know her half as well as I think I do then I know she wouldnât be taking care of herself.â
      Nines nodded, âI hate to cut this conversation short, brother, but I have yesterdayâs work to catch up on since we were unable to return after the incident.â
      âOf course, Iâll leave you to it.â
      Connor turned and left, leaving Nines and Gavin to sort through the stack of work they had left behind. They had a lot to catch up on after spending the past few days with you in the hospital, most of the paperwork had to do with you falling into the lake, but the newer stuff concerned the press release. Apparently, the news had gone berserk after you had fallen on stage, undeniably sick as a dog. Some reporters were claiming the police department was abusing their officers, not allowing them sick leave and forcing you to come in. They would need to provide a counter statement, along with Fowler and a few other officers from the precinct to debunk the rumor. Of course, theyâd most likely want a statement from you once you were well again but that would have to wait. For now, Gavin and Nines needed to get back to work.
___
      You stirred slightly, the light streaming in through the window dancing across your skin as you turned and settled atop your eyes. A low groan rumbled in your chest as you were pulled out of your slumber and back into the waking world. There was still an ache in your chest and a distinct urge to cough, as well as the heaviness that came with a fever. Slowly, your eyes fluttered open, taking their sweet time to adjust to the golden ray of light shining right into them. Eventually, you were able to see and look around the unfamiliar room, a bolt of panic shooting through you as you realized you didnât know where you were.
      âYouâre awake. And here I was thinking I would need to wake you up so you could take your medicine,â Elijah smiled down at you, setting the tablet he had been playing with aside. You made a small confused noise in the back of your throat, which was followed by three harsh coughs, âGavin and Nines brought you to me for the day so they could make sure you were being taken care of while they are at work,â He picked up the two pill bottles off of the table, getting out a single pill from each bottle before trying to hand them to you.
      You looked at his proffered hand dumbly, like you had never seen pills in your life, then rolled over, intending to fall back asleep. Everything hurt, especially your head and you wanted nothing to do with consciousness right now. Pulling the covers up to your chin, you grumbled quietly and shut your eyes, burying yourself back into the warmth of the bed. You still werenât quite sure where you were, but Elijah was here so you mustâve been safe.
      There was a slight tap on your shoulder, âDuckling, you have to take your medicine or you wonât get better.â You didnât respond only burying yourself further into the covers, â(Y/N), I am not Nines. Iâm not going to stick my fingers in your mouth to shove your pills down your throat. You can go back to sleep as soon as you take the pills.â
      âNo,â You whined, pulling the comforter over your head to block him our further.
      âYou are an adult,â Elijah warned, âIâm not playing games with you. Take your pills and then you can sleep, I wonât bother you again.â When you didnât respond again he growled in frustration, âThis isnât funny.â He crossed his arms and tapped his foot impatiently, âIf youâre going to behave like a child then I will treat you like a child.â
      You groaned and rolled over, âGo away, âLijah.â
      âOne.â You grumbled a bit at what you thought was a fake threat, âTwo.â He sounded mad, his tone firm and warning. Maybe it wasnât a fake threat. âThree.â
      Suddenly, Elijah was on top of you, wrestling the covers away from your face. You thrashed, albeit weakly, trying to shove the larger man off you. At the time though, you were no fight for him as you coughed violently and felt like any strength you had was gone. Elijah had torn the covers off the bed and pinned your hands with his, sitting on your thighs. He looked angry.
      âChloe!â He shouted for one of his androids.
      When one of her entered the room she seemed to have read Elijahâs mind and gently took your wrists from him, continuing to hold you in place with a gentle smile on her lips. With the pills in one hand Elijah grabbed your cheeks with the other to pry your jaw open and jam the pills into the back of your throat. Once he got his fingers safely from your mouth, he held your mouth shut staring down at you. Chloe released your wrists.
      âSwallow them and donât you dare even think of spitting them out,â He threatened with a dark glare.
      You swallowed the pills dry, tears welling up in your eyes as they scratched at your already sore throat. Elijah slowly climbed off of the bed, releasing you from his grip, and turning to leave the room. Free, you sat up and let the tears fall, sniffling singularly before crossing your legs. All you wanted was to go home, for Gavin or Nines to pull you into their side as you snuggled into them; they always made you feel better.
      Elijah froze halfway to the door when he heard you sniffle, âOh duckling,â He turned to face you, âIâm sorry.â
      âI just want Gavin and Nines,â You brought your fist up to your face, wiping at the tears hopelessly, âTheyâre not mean to me.â
      He withered a bit, he had made a mistake, âI know, but theyâre at work duckling,â He walked back to the edge of the bed, âTheyâre coming back for you tonight though.â
      You whimpered and held your arms out to Elijah. Whether you wanted a hug or to be picked up he didnât know, but he remembered Nines warning him that you may not let go of him. He debated what he was going to do for a moment, looking up to the Chloe who remained in the room. She seemed to urge him to pick you up, like a father would his child, to comfort you. Relenting to your soft whimpers, Elijah lifted you up into his arms, allowing you to cling to him.
      âAre you still tired or should we get you something to eat?â He hummed quietly in your ear.
      You didnât respond but that was okay, Elijah had already decided you needed to eat before going back to sleep. He motioned for Chloe to follow him, softly asking her to start making some soup for you. In the meantime he would take you to the entertainment room and put on a movie or something that would keep you occupied and your thoughts off of your dads. He knew you were just as serious about your work as both Connor and Nines, and surely it wouldnât be good if you would dwell on the fact that you were here and not there. When he tried to set you down you wouldnât let go, much like Nines had warned him, so instead he sat on the couch with you. Youâd be fine with him.
___
      Elijah answered the door himself for once, knowing who was going to be on the other side. The knocks on the door had been hard, rapid, and anxious and he couldnât help but smile; of course his brother would be antsy to have you back. With you well supported on his hip, Elijah opened the door with a soft smile, enjoying the rare sight of Gavin and Nines on his front porch. Gavin barged into the foyer without a greeting while Nines politely apologized for the detectiveâs behavior and stepped into the foyer.
      âHow was she? Good I hope?â Nines asked.
      Elijah shut the door and readjusted you in his arms, âAs you can see I fell victim to picking her up. The morning was eventful, but after that she just drifted in and out of sleep and was quiet. She had chicken noodle soup for lunch but I havenât managed to get her to agree to dinner tonight.â He smiled down at you, half asleep against his shoulder and not aware of who he was talking to, âShe missed you both dearly, asked for you more than once.â
      Gavin held out his arms so Elijah could pass you to him, which he did gratefully, âThanks for watching over her âLij, we appreciate it.â You immediately clung to him, humming appreciatively.
      âItâs not a problem; you know sheâs welcome here anytime. Iâm assuming Iâll have her for the next few days until sheâs able to take care of herself?â
      Nines nodded in confirmation, âWe donât have anyone else to watch her. Connor has offered but he doesnât have off in the next few days,â He leaned over to gently tuck a loose strand of hair behind your ear, âYou mentioned this morning had been eventful?â
      Elijah frowned, âShe refused to take her medicine,â He explained hesitantly, âI had to force them into her mouth. The experience was unpleasant for both of us.â
      The android frowned as well, âYes, well, I had to do that the other night and will probably have to do it again tonight. Hopefully sheâll be more cooperative in the morning.â
      âI would hope so. Sheâs far more stubborn than Gavin was as a child.â
      âI wasnât that bad,â Gavin scoffed, âYou just wonât let go of the one time I bit you when I was like four years old.â
      âI still have a scar.â
      âScar my ass. Letâs go Nines. Thanks again Eli; weâll see you in the morning,â Gavin waved and turned to leave the house, readjusting you as he went.
      Nines rolled his eyes, âGood night, Mr. Kamski.â
      Nines held the door open for his human so he wouldnât accidently drop you. Gavin was talking to you softly, eliciting quiet hums and squeaks from you in response. As suspected, when he tried to set you down in the car, you wouldnât let go of him, forcing him to sit with you in the back. He just smiled and enjoyed your clinginess for now, knowing he wouldnât get this opportunity later. Nines got in the driverâs seat, smiling into the rearview mirror at his two favorite humans. You were in Gavinâs lap, your head resting on his shoulder while he rested his head against yours, rubbing mindless shapes into your back. No doubt he would also be asleep by time they arrived home.
      He was right. By time they arrived home Nines was carrying both you and Gavin into the house. Though that wasnât an issue for him seeing as he was an android. The only thing he dreaded was waking you up so you could take your medicine. Last night had been a battle, albeit short lived due to his strength but a battle nonetheless, and if this morning had also been a fight tonight was bound to be the same. Gavin woke when Nines had set you and him down on your bed, sitting up and yawning. The android motioned for him to be quiet, seeing as you had let go of him. As soon as Gavin was out of bed, Nines took the pill bottles on your nightstand and popped the lid off, taking out a single pill from each before recapping the orange bottles.
      â(Y/N), you have to take you medicine,â He cooed softly, sitting down on the bed, causing the mattress to sink under his weight, âWake up.â He used his free hand to jostle your shoulder a bit.
      You groaned quietly, muttering a nearly inaudible, âHuh?â
      âCan you sit up for me?â He asked, already moving to help you up. You complied easily with the android supporting your weight. He motioned for Gavin to grab the water bottle on the side table and when he did, Nines continued, âCould you open your mouth?â With your eyes shut, you opened your mouth, leaning heavily into the android. He took the opportunity to place the pills on the center of your tongue, taking the water bottle from Gavin and holding it to your lips, âSip.â You did as told obediently, swallowing the pills far easier than he had expected you to. âGood girl. Now go to sleep, we have to wake up early in the morning.â Nines kissed your temple and laid you back against your pillows. As soon as you were down, you were asleep once again.
___
      The next couple of days went off without a hitch. Elijah watched over you and you were slowly coming back to yourself, much more tired, but yourself. The other night you had been making dumb jokes with Gavin, but now you were stretched out beneath Ninesâ desk, coughing every now and again but otherwise sleeping. He had laid out a thick blanket, a small pillow and another thinner blanket for you to cover yourself with. Elijah had called last night, telling them there was an emergency, something had come up with Cyberlife and he wouldnât be able to watch you today. So Gavin and Nines took you with them but now had to hide you from Fowler and the others so they wouldnât think you were fine to work. Not that you looked fine to work, you still looked half dead and sounded it too, but you were in the precinct.
      âHowâs (Y/N) doing?â Connor asked, approaching Nines, âItâs been a few days. Are the antibiotics working?â
      âSheâs doing just fine,â Nines responded a happy tone, âIt seems with every day she gets a little stronger and is a little more herself.â You coughed weakly and Nines scooted his chair a little closer to his desk.
      Connor squinted suspiciously, âNines, what was that?â Seeing no point in lying to his brother, Nines rolled just far enough away from his desk for Connor to see you asleep at his feet, âWhat is she doing here?â
      Gavin looked up with a death glare, âYou canât fucking tell anyone sheâs here or theyâll expect her to work,â He hissed, âEli couldnât take her today so we brought her with us.â
      âI wonât tell, but isnât there anywhere better than the floor?â He asked as Nines moved to block you from view again, obviously concerned.
      âIâm afraid sheâll have to stay there for now if we donât want the others seeing her,â Nines informed his brother. He looked down with a soft smile, âAlthough she seems quite content to hug my feet.â You had been hugging his feet as he kept them warm to act as a space heater for you.
      âConnor?â You murmured, sitting up and peering past Nines. Your timing for waking up was all too convenient.
      The android smiled, âYes itâs me, now go back to sleep kitten. You need your rest.â
      âIâm fine,â You waved a hand at him dismissively, coughing into your other fist, âThey couldâve left me at home today.â
      Nines scoffed, âLeaving you at home was not an option and we all know it. You would never take care of yourself properly not to mention that you wouldnât let go of me this morning and were begging us not to leave you.â
      A blush colored your cheeks as you looked away from the androids, âI was still tired and emotionally compromised.â
      âAnd youâre not tired now?â He smirked, already knowing the answer.
      You deflated a bit, sighing, âIâm exhausted and I fucking hate it. I just want to be better already.â
      Nines carefully ran his hand through your hair, âFive more days of antibiotics and then youâll see the doctor again.â
      âAnd a month more of fatigue,â You complained.
      He frowned because he knew you were right, âYes, well, thereâs no way around that one so you might as well sleep while you can. No use in wasting energy now when youâll need it for when you come back to work.â You nodded and laid back down, turning to face Gavinâs desk and fall back asleep, âSheâs still very cooperative, but itâll be interesting to see how unwilling sheâll become in the next few days.â
      âIâm gonna kick her ass if she decides she doesnât want to listen,â Gavin huffed, âSheâs going to rest and get better whether she wants to or not.â
      âI see,â Connor nodded, âIâll leave you two to work then.â
      The morning passed slowly. Nines kept you quiet and by quiet it meant every time you woke he carefully lulled you back to sleep. You were compliant, but mostly because Nines was warm and you hadnât slept well last night. Gavin had managed to slip you a mug of hot chocolate from the break room at one point which helped keep you from complaining. While you didnât cough as frequently now, it seemed the fits became worse as they became spread out and infrequent. You wouldnât cough once for an hour but then youâd cough violently for a few minutes as if you were choking.  It was increasingly difficult for Nines and Gavin to casually cover the noise and make sure you went unfound. When lunch rolled around you were completely out of it, asleep with your hand covering your eyes, a slight blush dusting your cheeks, and mouth wide open. Nines sighed as he looked down at you; you didnât seem to be faring well.
      âNines,â Connor called as he came up behind his brother, placing his hands on the back of the chair, âThe Lieutenant and I are taking a half day today and heading home. If I may, we could take (Y/N) with us and you could come pick her up after work,â He offered.
      Gavin looked up and jumped on the offer, âPlease. I think Fowler is about to slap us with an investigation and we canât leave her here.â
      Nines nodded, âGavin is right. If you could take her for now weâd be very thankful.â
      Connor beamed, âOf course! Itâs not a problem at all.â
      Hank meandered up and placed his hand on Connorâs shoulder heavily, shaking the android slightly, âSo are we taking the kid or is she confined to the precinct floor?â He joked lightly.
      Nines scooted his chair back and knelt down to rouse you, giving Hank his answer. The android carefully shook your shoulder with practiced intensity, knowing exactly how to wake you. However, you just grumbled and tried to roll over. Once he knew you were surely awake, Nines pulled you out from under his desk and lifted you so you stood. You leaned against him, wrapping your arms around him to hug him close as you mumbled something unhappily. You never did like having your naps disturbed.
      Nines pet your hair gently, âOfficer, Connor and Lieutenant Anderson have offered to take you home with them for the rest of the day, so youâre going to go with them. Behave, alright?â
      âYou say that as if I have a death wish,â You joked quietly, still half asleep as he passed you to Hank.
      âYes, well, if I didnât know any better Iâd say you did,â Nines shot back with a half-smile.
      Gavin stood and ruffled your hair as Hank started to lead you to the doors, âBe good, kid. Take a nap with Sumo or something. Weâll see you later.â
      Hank kept his hands firmly planted on your shoulders, using them to guide you through the precinct doors and out to his car. Connor trailed behind Hank, smiling happily at the fact that heâd have the chance to take care of you and help out. You were slowly waking up now that you werenât stuck laying beneath Ninesâ desk, becoming more aware that he and Gavin had passed you off to Hank and Connor. While you appreciated the change of view you werenât quite sure this was something you wanted; you just knew Connor was going to try and baby you. You were sat in the back while Hank drove and Connor sat in the passenger seat.
      âSo how are you feeling, kid?â Hank asked.
      You shrugged, âGood I guess, tired, but Iâm always tired pneumonia or not,â You answered honestly.
      âNot gonna die while youâre in my house, are ya?â
      You laughed lightly, âI sure hope not.â
      âGood because I think Nines and Gavin would actually try to kill me if anything happened while you were with us. They love you, yâknow that, right?â Hank asked.
      You scoffed, âTrust me, I know. They practically smother me.â You rolled your eyes, âBut I love them back. Theyâve pretty much adopted me and in a way Iâve adopted them as well. I donât know what Iâd do without them.â
      The rest of the car ride passed in amicable silence. You stared out the window watching familiar neighborhoods pass by. Slowly, the city streets became more residential and you began to take in the new sites of where the Andersonâs lived. Hank pulled into the driveway of a nice enough ranch house with a small porch and a brown door. You decided it fit Hankâs personality well as you followed him and Connor through the doorway.  Sumo came barreling towards you and you kneeled down, allowing the Saint Bernard to barrel you over onto the ground. He stood over you, licking slobbery puppy kisses all across your neck and face as you giggled happily, burying your hands in his fur.
      âSumo! Long time no see big boy,â You laughed, pushing him away from you to sit up.
      âDamn dog likes you better than he likes me,â Hank grumbled, as Connor helped you up, âYou know the layout, kid. Iâll be in my room. Connor look after her.â
      âYes, Hank,â Connor nodded shortly.
      You rolled your eyes as you went to flop on the couch, âItâs not like Iâm about to keel over any second. Iâm barely even coughing anymore, Iâm just waiting to get cleared at this point.â
      Connor moved into the kitchen, âJust because you are healing does not mean you are no longer ill. You still have excess fluid in your lungs, so please, do not operate under the illusion that you are well, because youâre not.â
      âWow, Connor. One more time for the people in the back,â You joked light heartedly, turning to see what he was doing.
      He smiled and chuckled, âYouâre still sick,â He repeated in simpler terms, âHappy now?â
      Connor came back to the couch, pressing a mug of tea into your hands and kissing your forehead, âOh câmon, donât you start smothering me too.â You smiled and leaned against him, âIâve already got one overly protective robo-detective on my ass.â A yawn escaped you.
      âDrink your tea and take a nap,â Connor instructed as he stood, running his hand through your hair tenderly, âIâve got something I need to discuss with Hank. I expect you to be asleep by time I return.â
      You really rolled your eyes this time, a frown settling across your features, âYouâve gotta be kidding me, Con. A nap is the last thing I want right now. Iâve been sleeping for the past five days.â
      âIâm aware,â He sighed, âBut as your best friend I still care about your wellbeing. You are fatigued and sick and the best way to recover is to sleep.â Connor walked away, turning his back towards you as he went to go talk to Hank.
      The reminder was unwelcome and you huffed, setting your untouched tea on the coffee table, âFine. Youâre just as bad as Gavin and Nines.â
      Although your voice was quiet Connor heard it. He paused in the doorway, hand on the frame as he turned to look at you again. You had already laid down and rolled to face the back of the couch. Sumo was pawing at your back and whining, but ended up just climbing on top of you to lay awkwardly, half on you and half on the couch. The android sighed. It wasnât his intention to upset you. Not knowing what to do, he turned back and continued on his way to Hankâs room.
      You clung to Sumo, his weight comforting as tears slipped down your cheeks, âThey just donât get it Sumo,â You whispered to the Saint Bernard, âEach day eats at me a little more. I canât just keep laying here; Iâm going to lose it.â
      The large bear of a dog calmly licked away your tears, trying to soothe your aching heart with kisses and cuddles. What did we ever do to deserve dogs? You buried your hands in his fur, rubbing small circles into his shoulders with your fingertips. It was slow and soothing, everything you needed to rid yourself of any anxiety that had found its way into your chest since you left the precinct. Thinking about it, you almost wished you were still there, asleep at Ninesâ feet under his desk. At least then youâd be with Gavin and Nines. It seemed Sumo was taking Connorâs somewhat indirect order and fell asleep against you. As much as you wanted to be awake, to do something other than sleep, the weight of the dog on top of you along with his warmth and steady breathing seemed to create a lullaby, lulling you into yet another light sleep.
___
      It was dark and shadowy here. But you werenât quite sure where âhereâ was, only that you were chained to something. Ebony figures moved around you, their footsteps making muffled sounds as they walked, circling you like sharks. You fought against your restraints, tugging and kicking but nothing worked. The rattle of heavy metal chains was drowned out by laughter, loud and raucous. Men. The figures were men.
      âBe a pretty little whore now and sit still, daddy has a lot of friends with him and he expects you to behave.â
Joe.
      The light flicked on, momentarily blinding you. When your eyes adjusted and you blinked them open once more, you found yourself chained to the desk in the evidence room. They had found you. They had tracked you all the way to Detroit and come after you and now you were helpless. You tried to scream for someone, anyone, but there was a gag in your mouth. You cried, trying to sob but all that came out was muffled noises.
      Joe grabbed your face roughly, âOh yes princess, we found you. Our favorite little spy that got us in a whole lot of trouble. And now, weâre here to get payback.â He brought out a pocket knife and flicked it open, bringing it close to your face.
___
      You shot up with a start, practically throwing Sumo to the ground with the force. Tears spilled from your eyes as you gasped and sobbed. It was just a nightmare. Heâs gone. It was just a nightmare, you tried to tell yourself to no avail. You gasped harshly, clutching at your chest with one hand and your cheek with the other. There was no blood; there was not cut. You were fine. But your mind didnât want to believe that. You were spiraling and you were spiraling quickly. Each gasp for breath was short and painful, tearing a ragged cough from your throat. You lurched off the couch, throwing yourself to your hands and knees on the ground as you tried to breathe, but the coughing and hyperventilating were making it impossible.
      â(Y/N)!â Connor shouted from somewhere nearby. You were suddenly on your back and the android was hovering above you, âYou need to calm down.â You shook your head, only coughing more with each movement, only getting tiny breaths in. You felt like you were dying. âHank!â
      âWhat?â The Lieutenant emerged from his room and peered over the couch, âHoly shit, whatâs going on?! Sheâs turning blue.â
      âStart the car, we need to go. Now!â Connor ordered as Hank ran off to go get his keys and get in the car. Connor leaned back over you, taking your face in his hands so youâd stop tossing, âIâm going to pick you up, okay? Weâre going to take you to the hospital.â
      You nodded in understanding and felt Connor slip his arms under you and lift you from the ground. He rushed out to the car where Hank was already waiting, deftly sliding you into the back seat before jumping into the front. As soon as the door shut Hank was peeling out of the driveway and speeding to the hospital. To imagine youâd be back for a third time in the matter of a week. This turn of events did nothing to calm the anxiety attack and you were cold, horribly cold as you continued gasping for air and coughing. This it is, you lamented internally, this is how I die. Iâm going to suffocate. You shut your eyes, bracing against the agony in your chest.
___
      Soft voices filled the room, waking you slowly. A soft groan left your throat as you became aware of the ache in your entire upper body. A nasal cannula was draped over your ears and providing a steady flow of oxygen. You blinked your eyes open slowly, recognizing the pristine ceiling of a hospital room. You turned your head to face a few of the voices, finding Hank and Connor who smiled down at you, then turned the other way to find Nines and Gavin.
      âFeeling better kid? You scared the shit out of me and Connor,â Hank asked gruffly.
      You could barely remember what had occurred though, âMy chest hurts now. What exactly happened?â You reached up to scratch your cheek, feeling the phantom feeling of cool steel drawing across it.
      âI think you had a nightmare,â Connor answered, âI was sitting at the kitchen table, reading a few reports and checking on you. You had been asleep peacefully last I had checked but then I heard Sumo yelp so I came to check again and you were on the ground.â He paused, looking down as he fiddled with his coin, âIt didnât look like you were really breathing between how hard you were coughing and hyperventilating. Your lips were turning blue from the lack of oxygen so we brought you to the hospital.â
      You nodded as parts of the nightmare came back to you, âIt was a nightmare,â You said softly, âA bad one.â
      âMustâve been,â Gavin sighed, reaching out to rest his hand on top of yours, âYou gotta stop doing this to us, kid. I swear, next time I hear youâve been hospitalized Iâm gonna have a heart attack.â
      You sighed, âItâs not like I want to be here. At this rate theyâre going to think Iâm a frequent flyer.â
      âHate to break it to you kid but youâve been here three times in seven days or so. You are a frequent flyer, especially since this most likely wonât be the last seeing as youâre a cop,â Hank laughed, âDonât worry, when Gavin and I were your age we were both considered frequent flyers too.â
      âYeah, but three times in a single week?â
      âNot my fault you decided to take a dip in a frozen lake,â Hank teased and you just scoffed.
      Nines stood, gently patting your knee, âLuckily, they donât feel the need to keep you for observations seeing as that as soon as your anxiety attack stopped you were able to breath normally again. Theyâre letting you come home tonight. Iâll go let them know youâre awake.â
      âThank you, Nines,â You yawned, shifting in the uncomfortable hospital bed.
      As Nines left, Connor helped you adjust the bed so you were sitting up. You talked quietly with the three men in your room. Gavin tried asking about the nightmare but you immediately shot him down with a shake of your head and a quiet âI donât want to talk about it,â which only made him sigh. Nines returned shortly with the doctor who had diagnosed you five days prior. He jokingly expressed his amusement at seeing you again so soon but then gave you a rundown of your condition. While you were doing better than before and the antibiotics were working, he had decided to take you off the pain medicine and put you on a cough suppressant instead. He reminded you that you werenât supposed to strain yourself, no work, and to avoid anything that may trigger another anxiety attack, to which you had to resist rolling your eyes seeing as nightmares arenât exactly avoidable. When he was done he told you that you were free to go, and left the room.
      You practically tore the cannula off of your face and stood, though your legs immediately felt like jelly. Nines caught you before you could collapse, scooping you up into his arms, âThank Nines,â You sighed, letting your head thump against his chest.
      Nine craned his neck a bit to kiss the top of your head, âLetâs get you home.â
      You grumbled quietly as Nines once again carried you from the hospital. Connor and Hank followed Nines and Gavin out, bidding you and them good night before heading to their own car. Nines set you down to let you get into the car yourself, to which you easily slid into the back. The entire drive home was quiet. Nines and Gavin tried to talk to you, but you, being moody and upset, elected to stare out the window and pretend you didnât hear them. Needless to say, Gavin was getting angry.
      Gavin slammed both of his hands against the dashboard startling you, âWeâre in the same damn car, greenie. I know you can fucking hear us. Stop acting like a brat and talk to us like the goddamn adult you claim to be!â You looked away from the window and into the rearview mirror, meeting Gavinâs eyes, âWhy are you being so fucking difficult?â
      You shrugged petulantly, and mumbled, âI donât know.â
      âBullshit you donât know! What is going on with you?â He barked.
      âI donât want to talk about it.â
      âYou never want to talk about it. Well guess what. That option went out the window when you decided to ignore us!â
      You turned back to the window, right hand grabbing at your left wrist as you avoided eye contact, âI feel so fucking useless right now,â You grit out, âI feel so goddamn useless and Iâm tired of it. All Iâve been doing for five days is sleeping and watching the days pass in a fucking haze and I hate it. And of course as soon as Iâm out of my practically drug induced coma my anxiety rears its head and goes fucking haywire!â You growled out, nearly shouting. âIâm falling apart at the fucking seams right now!â You were shaking uncontrollably.
      âThatâs no reason to lash out at us!â Gavin snapped.
      âBoth of you stop this instant. Yelling will not get us anywhere,â Nines interjected calmly, âI think it may be best if we talk about this when we get home.â
      That shut you and Gavin up, allowing Nines to properly concentrate on the road for the rest of the ride. When he pulled into the driveway and parked, Gavin was the first one out, slamming the car door behind him. Nines was slower, going as far as to open your door and help you up to make sure you werenât going to fall again. His hand took up its usual spot at the small of your back, the slight pressure and warmth reassuring. As soon as you walked into the house you were greeted by Sunshine who whimpered at your feet. Gavin had probably yelled at her. Bending down, you scooped the golden retriever up in your arms, flipping her onto her back like a baby with some effort.
      âHi Sun-bun,â You whispered to her, smiling when she craned her neck to kiss your cheek, âYeah, I know. I missed you too.â
      Nines let his hand drag up your back until it rested on your shoulder, âCouch,â He commanded softly, âIâll go get Gavin,â He paused, âAnd also tell him not to yell at Sunshine again.â
      You nodded and walked further into the house with the android, though he went towards his shared bedroom and you went to sit on the couch with Sunshine in your lap. She cried quietly, kissing your face plenty as you rubbed her chest and belly, cooing to her. There was the quiet sounds of what Gavin had once called a âmarital scuffleâ in their bedroom. Now they were fighting. Great. You just fucked everything up tonight hadnât you? Nines came back and scooted you into the middle of the couch, causing Sunshine to jump out of your lap as he and Gavin sat to either side of you.
      âYouâre upset,â Nines started carefully, âWithout getting frustrated, why?â
      You looked up at Nines before sighing, âBeing sick has screwed up my entire life. Iâm not happy with just sleeping through the day and not knowing whatâs going on around me.â
      âHow,â Gavin paused and took a deep breath, trying to compose himself, âHow can we help?â
      You shook your head, âI just want to go home. And not here home. Home home. Back with my mom, back in New York city, back to where I wasnât a fuck up even if they just used me.â Tears welled up in your eyes.
      âIâm sorry, but you have to stay here,â Nines apologized, taking your hand in his, âItâs not the worst place to be. Weâll get through this together.â
      The tears spilled down your cheeks, âI hate this,â You whispered weakly, your voice cracking, âI want to go home.â
      Before Gavin could even begin to reach for you like heâd normally do when you were crying, you had crawled into Ninesâ lap and buried your face against his neck. The androidâs LED turned yellow as he wrapped his arms around you and began to quietly comfort you. Gavin froze, hands halfway to you before he dropped them into his lap as he remembered he had yelled at you. He had yelled and swore all because you were upset, and now you turned to Nines instead of him. Deep down that hurt, and it showed in the heartbroken expression on his face. Sunshine was whining again, nosing at your back and pawing at Ninesâ legs. Your tears didnât last long but they had left you hiccupping against the androidâs chest miserably.
      âIs today over yet?â You asked quietly.
      âItâs over if you want it to be,â He answered, leaning down to kiss your head, âI can take you to your room if you want?â
      âPlease.â
      Nines nodded and stood, holding you in his arms. He was slow as he walked to your bedroom and laid you down on the bed, watching as you rolled onto your side to face away from him. Sunshine came trotting into the room and jumped straight onto the bed to snuggle up against your chest. With a sigh, Nines began to gently run his hand through your hair, smoothing a few unruly strands. It seemed like you curled in on yourself, trying to avoid the contact in favor a being alone.
      âWill you at least take your medicine before I leave?â Your partner asked, already gather the pill bottles in his free hand, âYou canât get better without them.â You rolled to face Nines and unburied a hand from your blankets to accept the pills. When he placed them in your hands you threw the pills back and dry swallowed them, âThank you. You know you can talk to us, right?â You nodded, âThis entire ordeal has been taxing on all of us in different ways. Weâre just worried about you and itâs not because youâre being reckless but because this illness has been tough on you.â
      You reached out and took his hand, âI just want to be okay again.â
      âFive days,â He reminded you, âFive days and you can return to work and we can pretend everything is back to normal until it truly is. Now go to sleep, Gavin and I will be leaving you home alone tomorrow.â
      âCan you take me to Uncle Eli? I donât want to be alone,â You asked quietly.
      âIâll call him tonight and see if he can have you over. Good night, (Y/N).â His hand slipped from yours.
      Nines turned off your lights and shut the door as he left your room. Gavin had migrated from the couch to sitting petulantly in the kitchen counter, taking small swigs from a bottle of whiskey. Oxy was resting on his lap as he let his legs swing slightly. The cat meowed, reminding his owners that he and Iggy had yet to be fed and Nines was quick to dole out 1/4th cup of dry cat food to each of them. Gavin hadnât moved when Oxy jumped from his lap, still staring off into space and taking another shot from the bottle.
      âGavin-â
      âI yelled at her Nines. She was upset and I yelled at her and now she hates me.â
      âI doubt she hates you,â The android sighed, moving in between his partnerâs legs and taking the bottle from his hands, âTonight has just been an emotionally charged night.â
      Gavin looked up at his husband before slumping forward to rest his head against the androidâs chest, âShe always lets me hold her when she cries. She went to you instead andâŚgod dammit I fucked up.â He winced at his own words.
      âJust because she looked for comfort in me this once rather than you doesnât mean she hates you, love,â Nines reassured him, âIâm sure by tomorrow morning sheâll barely even remember what happened tonight.â Gavin grunted in response, âNow come, do I need to carry you to bed too?â The man simply raised his arms in response and Nines chuckled, lifting him off the counter as if he weighed nothing. âBoth of my humans are just large children. She asked if she could stay with Uncle Eli tomorrow.â
      âUncle?â Gavin looked up with a slightly disgusted face, âHow did he manage that one?â
      âWho even knows,â Hummed the android, pressing a kiss to Gavinâs lips, âBut thatâs unimportant right now,â Hi nipped at Gavinâs jaw.
      Gavin chuckled as he leaned into Nines, âIt always comes back to this huh?â
      âWell considering we do this nearly nightly I donât see why youâre so surprised,â Nines quipped as he tossed his husband onto the bed and shut the lights off, âYouâre going to love what I have in mind tonight.â
___
      You spent the last of your sick days being dropped off at Elijahâs house in the mornings and picked up again in the evenings. You had to argue with your new found uncle about what you could and couldnât be doing and after enough begging he brought you into his private lab. There, he began to teach you the beginnings of robotics and how he managed to practically create life. Enamored, you spent hours down there with him, only occasionally falling asleep where you sat due to fatigue. Often times youâd wake up slumped against a table, screwdriver in hand and a blanket tossed over your shoulders. It would take you a couple minutes of wandering the house before youâd find Elijah again and heâd take you back to the lab and continue to help you tinker away. The project took the last of your time with you uncle but you didnât mind. He was keeping you occupied which was exactly what you wanted, and he only encouraging you to sleep when it seemed you really needed it. You appreciated it.
      âGavin and Nines are pulling up the driveway now,â Elijah told you from the steps of the lab, âI suppose I wonât be seeing you for a while, now will I?â
      You turned to look at him, finding him standing on the last step before the lab, âI guess youâre right,â You sighed, a bit melancholy, âNo more wasting time with you.â
      He nodded, âCome on duckling, before Gavin kicks my door in.â
      You set your screwdriver aside and looked down at your little creation, âYou think heâs ready?â
      Elijah laughed lightly, âHeâs been ready since yesterday morning. You just havenât stopped messing with him. Iâm sure everyone will find him delightful, and if all goes well maybe Iâll find some funding for them and weâll sell them. We could use the money for your wedding.â
      You couldnât help but laugh loudly, âYeah, like my dumb ass is getting married anytime soon,â You scooped your little creation up and set him in your pocket. You stood and strode over to Elijah, pulling him into a hug, âThanks for taking care of me Uncle Eli.â
      âAnytime, duckling. Iâll miss you,â He wrapped his arms around you and kissed the top of your head, âNext thing weâll do is get you a good pair of heels so you arenât so short.â
      You pulled back and slapped his arm, âIâm not that short.â You started up the steps.
      Elijah followed after you, âYouâre just barely 5â2â, youâre short.â
      You shook your head and began to rush to the front door, causing Elijah to have to chase after you. You seemed to be in an oddly good mood today, but that probably had something to do with your appointment tomorrow and the promise of returning to work. By time the two of you had made it to the living room Gavin and Nines had already been led in by a Chloe who was coming to retrieve you. She smiled and motioned with her head to the two detectives standing behind her. You mustâve caught her off guard though because you swept her up in a hug and she let out a small, startled noise. A laugh escaped you as you set her down again and rushed up to your partners.
      âSomeoneâs happy,â Gavin smirked, reaching out to ruffle your hair, âHow was your day kiddo?â
      You smiled and breathed out, âIt was good. It was really good.â
      Nines returned your smile softly, âIt seems you were incredibly active today. You must be exhausted. Letâs get you home. We have an early morning tomorrow and then if youâre cleared youâll return to the precinct with us.â
      The instant Nines had said the word âexhaustedâ it struck you that you hadnât slept all day, your jittery, excited energy keeping you going, but now it was catching up to you. There was a visible slump in your shoulders as you nodded. Home sounded nice. You gratefully accepted your jacket from a Chloe and thanked her quietly as you pulled it on. Nines wrapped his arm around your shoulders and began leading you out of the house, bidding Elijah a good night. Gavin shook his brotherâs hand and kissed Chloeâs cheek before following after you and Nines.
      Once you had gotten settled into the car you almost instantly fell asleep to the rumble of the engine. Gavin laughed softly at your sudden tiredness, but let you nap for the time being. He and Nines talked quietly to pass the time on the road, even if it was only about twenty minutes. Everything felt very comfortable, warm, and familiar. Together they had built a family; they had found each other, chose to enjoy one anotherâs company, and searched for comfort in each other. It was a feeling that warmed each of your hearts.
      Gavin was the one to wake you when you arrived home, reminding you that you still had to at least eat dinner before you could go back to sleep. You sighed and moved to get up but Gavin stopped you, scooping you up in his arms instead to carry you inside. Quiet, half-asleep complaints left you but you didnât try to escape from him. The heavy feeling of fatigue weighed on your shoulders after having such a long day when you were still technically recovering. Nines immediately moved to the kitchen to prepare dinner while Gavin sat down on the couch, turning on a movie to preoccupy you both with, though you didnât watch so much as just try to steal all of Gavinâs warmth.
      Nines gently pried you away from Gavin so you sat on the couch beside him. He then placed bowls of chili in either of your laps and encouraged you both to eat while he cleaned up. Sometimes it felt like Nines did everything around the house, but then you remembered that he was an android and you and Gavin were pretty much useless meat-sacks. When Nines came back to clear your bowls you climbed back into Gavinâs lap and rested your head against his chest. His arms came around you to hold you close.
      âTired?â He asked with a quiet chuckle. You nodded, blinking slowly. âIâm gonna miss our sick little greenie. Youâre affectionate like this.â
      You looked up at him and rolled your eyes, âShut up.â
      Nines came around the couch, leaning down to kiss you head before sitting beside Gavin, âHeâs right, you know. These past ten days youâve snuggled up to us quite willingly and I doubt you will do so when youâre healthy again.â
      You grumbled something quietly but were slowly losing the battle to keep your eyes open. The siren song of sleep was attractive and you were more than willing to let it pull you under. You felt Gavinâs hand come up to comb through your hair, aiding in putting you to sleep soundly. It had been three days since you had coughed, whether it be from recovery or the cough suppressant no one could be sure, but they would find out tomorrow morning. With that final thought you fell asleep against Gavinâs chest, listening to his heartbeat and even breaths, and the low grumble of his voice as he whispered to Nines.
___ Â Â Â
      Nines woke you up early. Stupidly early. Five in the morning early. But your appointment was at six in the hopes of being able to get to work on time. Your doctor had been kind enough to come in early to try and return Detroitâs most recent hero back to the police force. Youâd have to get x-rays of your chest again this morning to prove theyâre clear and get approval to return to work. Sluggishly, you pulled on your uniform, not feeling like trying to formulate an outfit, and reveled in the feeling of the scratchy material against your skin.
      Gavin had laughed when he saw you in your uniform, teasing you about not wanting to dress like a proper detective. You just reminded him that you werenât technically a detective and he was wearing a t-shirt. Effectively shut down, he grabbed a toaster strudel Nines had set on the counter for him and shoved it in his mouth. Nines prompted both of you to finish breakfast and get in the car, not wanting to be late for your appointment that was before office hours even began. You practically fell off the kitchen stool you were so tired. You pleaded quietly for a cup of coffee, possibly an energy drink, anything to wake you up, but Nines denied your requests and instead led you by the shoulder out to the car.
      You slept in the car on the way to the hospital to see your doctor. When you woke up you were sitting in a room, waiting for the doctor to come in. You shot a weak glare at your partners for once again carrying you around like a kid instead of just waking you up, to which they both waved you off. After that, the doctor came in and began your check-up. There were a lot of deep breaths and blood taken before you were led away to get the x-rays done to make sure your lungs were clear. After they were done you just had to wait for them to be developed.
      You sat on the bed, leaning against Gavin who sat beside you, âI hate hospitals.â
      âGet used to them, kid. Wait until you get shot for the first time,â He chuckled, âThey fuck you up with the good stuff and you wonât feel your limbs for days.â
      âYou say that like Iâm gonna get shot. Believe it or not, Iâm not as dumb as you,â You scoffed.
      Gavin shook his head and huffed, âYou donât know shit, greenie. Officers always get shot when they least expect it.â
      âIf we do our job properly, Gavin, she wonât get shot,â Nines informed his partner as if it was obvious.
      âHey, Gav?â
      âYeah kid?â
      âDonât move.â
      You shifted to lay on the bed, laying with your feet by the pillow and your head in Gavinâs lap. X-rays were only supposed to take a few minutes to process but the blood work was going to take at least an hour if not longer. In the meantime, you were going to sleep, your fatigue still eating at you. A pressed giggle left you as you felt the bed depress further and turned to find Nines now laying on the bed the same way as you and Gavin laying with his head on Ninesâ chest. This was dumb. Your partners were dumb. You couldnât be more thankful for this awkward trio; after a week or so at the precinct you just knew this was the best possible partnership for you. You couldnât wait to go back to work.
      About two hours later, your doctor returned to the room with the results. Gavin practically shoved you off the bed to wake you up and you shot him a glare before greeting the doctor. He seemed to find your antics amusing enough and motioned for you to sit down again so he could cover everything. Nines slapped Gavin upside the head while they settled back into their seats near the wall.
      âEverything came back clean,â He announced happily before continuing, âHowever that doesnât mean youâre off the hook just yet. While the bacteria is dead you still have a long road to full recovery. Iâm taking you off the cough suppressant, so youâll go back to coughing but you need to so your body can expel whatâs left of the mucus in your lungs.â You nodded along, âThe fatigue is also going to follow you for a while, along with some chest pain and possibly shortness of breath. I know itâs up to your captain but I highly suggest sticking to desk duty for a while if itâs possible.â
      âOh, itâs possible,â You rolled your eyes, âEspecially with those two behind you. Theyâll gladly confine me to my desk.â
      He chuckled a bit and handed you a new prescription, âIâm also prescribing you an inhaler, just in case something comes up. If anything feels too uncomfortable or painful donât hesitate to come in and talk to me or one of the nurses. We want to make sure there are no complications, even during recovery.â
      You nodded, âI wonât. Quite frankly if Nines even suspects something is off heâs likely to drag me here against my will.â
      Your doctor nodded and stood, âA good man, heâs just looking out for you. Youâre free to return to work and go about your day. Just make sure to get that inhaler.â
      âWill do, and thank you.â
      âYouâre welcome. Have a good day,â He ducked out of the room after that.
      You turned to Nines and Gavin with a bright smile, âI get to go back to work!â
      âFor desk duty only,â Nines reminded you, but you just waved your hand dismissively, âDonât think for a moment that Iâll be letting you out of my sight any time soon.â
      You shrugged and stood, âAny work is better than none. I was going insane back home.â
      âWe know,â Gavin nodded, âAnd now youâre going to go insane at the precinct. And I hate to break it to you but I told Fowler you were cleared and he called a press release to clear the air.â
      You groaned as Gavin and Nines led you back out to the car. A press release was the absolute last thing you wanted to do when you got back to the precinct. Deep down, you knew it was because no information had come out about the incident at the last one other than you had pneumonia and were staying with family in the meantime. The way back to the precinct from the hospital was eerily familiar and you shifted in your seat. You could only vaguely remember what had happened after the original press release. You knew you had fallen over and Gavin had swept you into his arms, youâve seen the video after all, but after that things got blurry. You remembered clinging to him, crying and begging to go home, and him sitting in the back of the car with you, but after that it was all gone until you woke up in a bed. Nines had told you that you had fallen asleep, but he hadnât felt like filling you in on the details of what happened while you were out or how concerned they had been.
      When Nines parked, you hesitated to get out of the car. Apparently, you hesitated long enough for Nines to open your door for you and prompt you to get out. You couldnât help but just stare at the front doors to the precinct. A few news vans were dispersed across the lot, along with plenty of cars with visitor passes that you were sure belonged to the press. An uncomfortable noise rose from your throat and you began to fidget. Gavin had to practically shove you into the precinct; he put his hands on your shoulders to steer you into the press release room where you met with Fowler for the first time in days.
      âYouâre not going to pass out this time right? You feel fine?â He asked seriously.
      You had to hold back the sarcastic comment on the tip of your tongue as you said, âIâm fine now. I may be a bit slow for the next couple of weeks but Iâm not about to collapse.â
      Fowler nodded, âGood, good.â He pat your arms lightly, âWelcome back, Officer.â
      âThanks, Captain.â
      You watched as Fowler took the podium and immediately the room went silent. Camera men could be seen turning on their cameras and mics while reporters opened their notebooks to take notes. With little fanfare, Fowler called the press release to order, laying down ground rules of what this meeting was for and what types of questions may be answered. You listened intently to make sure you didnât miss anything; the last thing you needed to do was give the reporters information they werenât supposed to know. He took a few questions before calling you up to the podium and setting a timer for you.
      âOfficer (L/Name), were you forced to come to work when you were sick?â A reporter shouted above the others.
      You shook your head, âNo, of course not. I had six sick days left, which I took alongside a few personal days while I recovered.â
      âThen why did you come to work?â
      You leaned forward to speak slowly and clearly into the mic, trying not to laugh, âBecause I am young and dumb.â
      That got a good laugh out of everyone in the room before the questions started again, this time with something a little more jarring, âDo you live with Detectives Reed and Nines.â
      Your eyes widened and you looked back to when Gavin, Nines, and Fowler stood, all motioning for you not to answer, âThatâs not what this press release is about, sorry. I donât feel comfortable answering that seeing as it is about my private life rather than work related.â
      A few suspicious hums rang in the air before someone else asked, âAre you fully recovered?â
      âIâm cleared to do desk work,â You answered, âPneumonia is a persistent illness and while Iâm no longer considered sick, I will still have symptoms for a few weeks, mainly fatigue.â
      The back and forth went on for twenty minutes before the timer went off. You looked back at Fowler who was motioning for you to turn the mic over to your partners. You did so easily, stepping away from the mic as Gavin took your place while Nines stood lightly off to the side behind him. You went to stand beside Fowler, who nodded his approval. Many reporters tried to pry into the lives of the two detectives, asking about their relationship together and with you as well as living arrangements and android/human relationships. Nines and Gavin deflected all the off-topic questions with practiced ease, only answering questions about the sick policies at the precinct and your general wellbeing as their partner. After the time was up for them, they turned the mic over to Tina and left the room with you in tow.
      You were happy to settle yourself on Ninesâ desk and he handed you a tablet. He gave you a general rundown of what he wanted you to work on. You didnât know enough about the most recent cases to help write the reports, but there was plenty of leftover paperwork to do from the incident at the lake that you were more than familiar with. You plunged into the work immediately, typing away happily and quietly. Gavin and Nines discussed the case they were working on, where they would have to go and the warrants they would have to obtain. Hopefully none of their leads were bad. Everything was back to normal, or about as normal as it could get with you coughing.
      As per usual, after a few hours of sitting and working you began to fidget, the stillness causing an unsettled feeling in your chest. Nothing you were unfamiliar with, but not a pleasant sensation. You shifted, shoving your hand into your pocket and pulling out your creation. You touched a small power button, then set the small, metal buck on the desk. He roamed calmly, bowing his head as if he was grazing, then looking back up in the direction of any loud sounds. You watched the deer, the anxiety that had been forming in your chest settling away to nothingness.
      âOfficer, what is that?â Nines asked once he noticed the creature.
      âThatâs Angus,â You supplied, âUncle Eli helped me make him. Heâs to help calm my anxiety when everything is too still. If he proves affective, we may release a line of small desk creatures for officers and veterans suffering from PTSD to help them.â
      âSo itâs a robot?â Gavin asked.
      You nodded, âYeah. Itâs got an AI in it so it acts like a deer, and if we were to put another buck on the desk, they would knock antlers. He took me three days to program and two days to build, with Elijahâs help of course. But I know a lot more about robotics and androids now than I did a week ago.â
      âThatâsâŚvery impressive. And he helps your anxiety?â
      âHeâs a source of calm movement, which really helps when I have to sit still for long amounts of time, because even if Iâm working my mind tends to wander to places it shouldnât.â
      Nines and Gavin nodded at your explanation. You went into a little spiel about how you wanted to create a rabbit, a doe, a frog, and a squirrel to go along with Angus, each catering to different types of anxiety. They seemed pretty proud of your little creation, but eventually they had to leave to go to a crime scene. You promised to call Gavin if anything went wrong, and if there was a true emergency to get Connor who was just across the room. When they left you slid off the desk and onto Nines chair, taking your time to review the case they were working on and watching Angus prance around the desk. It was calm. Nice. Everything was back the way it should have been, and you couldnât have been happier.
 End~
Tag list: @apetiteofapeoplepleaserÂ
#gavin reed#rk900#gavin/reader#rk900/reader#gavin/reader/rk900#dbh#detroit become human#fanfic#fanfiction#platonic#cute#sick fic#no beta we die like men
21 notes
¡
View notes
Text
1X06 - Dipper vs Manliness - Rewatch
Me: Up next, Dipper vs Manliness!
My Partner: Dipper vs Manliness?Â
Me: Yep. This one has minotaurs in it!Â
Partner: Mini-taurs?Â
Me: Man-a-taurs. Get it?Â
Partner: Oh.
Me: At least, I assume thatâs the pun Gravity Falls was going with here.Â
Letâs get started!
Stan trying to pass broken glass off as crystals and getting called on it makes me giggle.Â
They literally just locked him in the gift shop. I wonder how long it took him to notice.Â
huh. Fiddleford seems to really like coffee.Â
You know, it kinda blew by me, but my partner just asked if Stan was really just trying to feed them dressings and...huh. Of course, thatâs kinda Stanâs relationship with money in a nutshell isnât it?Â
Also itâs kinda sweet that Dipper initially wants to try the manliness test to get Mabel some pancakes.Â
Dippers entire crisis here stems from being laughed at. Okay, yes, heâs shown signs of having insecurities before but this seems like the first time itâs directly connected to his masculinity. Previously itâs just been coolness or ability to fit in, but a lot of the phrasing and specific points of ridicule make it specifically manliness he becomes obsessed with here.Â
Also I...Iâm not sure what exactly Manly Dan thought he was doing trying the manliness test right after a literal twelve year old failed at it. Seems kinda like a dick move.Â
You know what? I completely forgot the whole Stan and Susan thing started with Stan having a crush on her. Although I find it slightly suspect that he was fine when he first walked in and she took his order but then when she actually brings him food he gets all flustered. Iâm not sure what it makes me suspicious of, exactly, but itâs certainly interesting.Â
âNothing is stronger then the power of...â
âlove?â
âMabel.âÂ
The cops running around in the broken hydrant spray is hilarious and adorable.Â
The whole Mailman/Male Man joke feels like a little bit of a stretch though...
Okay but Dipperâs been shown already to be stronger then the lifting the stick bit suggests. Like, Iâm pretty sure gnomes are heavier then that stick.
And I think I missed something. Where exactly did Dipper get that jerky?Â
Also I have another Society of the Blind Eye question. Dan saw the Minotaur, but we can assume he got his memory of it erased. Dan saw Dipper while he was running away. Did this just not come up when the memory was being erased? Did he deliberately not tell the society about Dipper because, you know, they probably kidnapped him? Or did that detail just get lost in the shuffle? Iâm overthinking again. The whole existence of the society does that to me.Â
The Minotaur does that âhuh, uh-huh, uh-huhâ thing while Dipper is talking that supposedly shows someone is âreally listeningâ but honestly always drives me nuts and makes me feel completely un-listened to? He quite literally sniffed out Dipperâs emotional issues and invited him to talk but I wonder what creator intent was there with those reactions?Â
This isnât the first time weâve seen Mabelâs scrapbook, is it? I think itâs the first time sheâs actually mentioned scrapbooking out loud. I could be wrong.Â
Also. Soos:Â âIâm soft, like a woman.â ...I love Soos. I love him so much. Absolutely no crisis of masculinity going on there.Â
Also I paused to type this and the look on Stanâs face walking up to Soos for this little role-play...he looks so scared. Like. Not, you know, bad things are happening terrified. Just. Like. *whimper* ...itâs kinda adorable.Â
You know, ironically, Dipper getting the Minotaurs to train him is an example of how Dipperâs specialty isnât the physical but the mental. Heâs smart yes but better then that, heâs clever. I mean sure, itâs a pretty obvious ploy, but he was so quick to think of it and it actually works.
Oh hey, the Pain Hole. They talk about this on the Nightmare Fuel page of TVtropes for Gravity Falls. ...yikes.Â
I...so...the training montage. I want to have thoughts about the training montage. I want desperately to have thoughts about the training montage. I just donât. The training montage killed my brain. Itâs done. Iâm just gonna skip over what Iâm sure was a lot of important, or at least hilarious, clips, and move on.Â
49 trials in a few hours though. Thatâs pretty impressive.Â
Dipper has a bigger reaction to this guy pulling a bone spear out of his chest then to him literally eating a dude ten seconds ago. Like...on one hand I almost get it? âcause I think that the pulling out the spear might be our goriest moment yet in the show (to of course be surpassed in subsequent episodes) but like. He literally ATE a dude. And nobody reacted. ...the fuck?Â
...and much like the jerky, where exactly did the Babba CD come from? Why was Dipper just carrying that with him?Â
Wow the multibear really lives out of the way, doesnât he?Â
You know what? I feel really bad for Stan with this whole attempt to âfixâ him. Mabel 100% has good intentions but like. This absoloutly can not have been good for the mans self esteem.Â
Dipper may not be that strong, but heâs fucking FAST. Always has been really.Â
Also multibear is adorable. And sad. Why was he so willing to just accept death? Why did he say it was âfor the bestâ? Whatâs going on with the poor multibear? His bonding with Dipper is really sweet too.Â
lol âtop 40 hits are in the top 40 for a REASON.â ...I donât know why, but this quote reminds me of Glee. Specifically Blaine. I guess thatâs just how old obsessions can bleed into new obsessions talking...
âThen I guess Iâll never be a man.â ...the subtle change of Dipperâs expression right after he says that is everything. Thereâs just...the tiniest moment of oh god...I really just said that didnât I? But itâs not...alarm. Itâs acceptance. Itâs not just his stubbornness talking, but genuine conviction.Â
Honestly, Susan was so easily convinced to give Stan her number, I wonder if she didnât also like him a little bit all along too? Yâknow, itâs really too bad the show basically sinks this ship in a couple episodes. It couldâve been cute.Â
You know what I just realized? This is the first time weâve seen a non-human and not gotten a journal page about them. Low key clue there are other journals? ...nah. Â
Okay so, Stan initially rejects Dippers story of hanging out with the Minotaurs, but I mean that had to have alarmed him at least a little bit, right? And he limits his rejection of it to âHere we go.â Thatâs the extent of his denial of the weird. ...Iâm developing a theory that Stan developed a reflex to cover genuine concern with skepticism.Â
And then, maybe the best part of the whole episode, Stan telling Dipper that standing up for what was right when nobody wanted him to was âpretty manlyâ. Thatâs so incredibly sweet. And important. ...also itâs vaguely weird to me that Stan is summarizing the message of the entire episode.Â
...and then Stan literally rips his shirt open to make the kids laugh. I love him so much.Â
Also forget what I said about them sinking the Stan/Susan ship in a couple episodes. Itâs sunk in the stinger.Â
11 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Stranger Things Have Happened: Chapter Six
Chapter 6: The Battle of Troy
Characters: Sam, Dean, sister!Reader, Nancy (mentioned), Will (mentioned), Troy, Mike, Lucas, Dustin, Eleven
Warnings: language, Troy being a dick
Word count: 1.3k
Series description: Hawkins, Indiana, November 1983. The Winchesters got out of hunting and decided to settle down in a small town. The youngest of the three, Y/N, just wants to get on with her somewhat normal life and go to a good college. But thatâs a little tricky when disappearances start occurring, including her friend Barbara Holland, and thereâs reports of a mysterious new girl in town. Can she balance boyfriends, teen drama and monster hunting?
A/N: Another chapter! I really want to get to all the good stuff so Iâve found myself more motivated to write. Plus my brain is already feeding me ideas for a series based on season 2 so thanks brain. Some feedback would be much appreciated xx Series Masterlist Masterlist
Story:
I have no idea where Nancy has got to. One minute, weâre sat next to eachother in American Lit reading along with the rest of the class half asleep and the next sheâs being called out of the classroom by a woman from the school office for some unknown reason. And she never came back. I try to look for her in the crowds of students heading towards the assembly but I donât spot her familiar face or even the back of her head. Looks like Iâll be sitting alone for this one.
No one looks particularly sad or even a little sympathetic as they file into the benches with the friends. Instead, a lot of people are just chatting and even laughing with eachother like this is just a regular assembly. Assholes! Half the people in here picked on Will or helped spread the rumours at least once in their school lives, in his short life. I manage to get a seat near the back of the gym where I can see nearly everyone. The principal is watching from his podium, a solemn expression painted on his face- itâs only there because if not people would ask questions. He didnât care about Will. Nobody here did.
âToday⌠Is a terrible day in our schoolâs history.â He begins, saying words that, come home time, no one will even remember. âWill Byers was taken from this earth far too early. In his brief time here, he was a member of the school AV clubâŚâ And off he goes just making a list. Is that all Willâs life was to these people? A list of clubs and minor accomplishments? I suppose thatâs all they can say because nobody took the time to really get to know him. Hell, even I only knew bits and pieces about his life.
All of a sudden, the door to the gym opens. Mike, Dustin, Lucas and⌠I have no idea who that is. A petit blonde girl in a pink dress and sneakers follows behind Mike to get to the remaining seats. She doesnât go here. I know because I made sure to know everyone at this school: old habits die hard I guess. So who is she?
âOh, heâs gonna leave a whole in the community!â A boy a few rows ahead of me mocks the speech before sniggering with his friend. Troy, I think thatâs his name. If you were to look up the definition of an ignorant, dick headed twat in an encyclopedia, there would be a photo of Troy, no description required. Iâd seriously like to punch him in his greasy little face. Maybe later.
When the bell for the end of the period rings, everybody shoots up out of their seats and pushes towards the doors. To be honest, Iâm inclined to do the same: that assembly was a load of bullshit! With no one around me to talk to, I follow on behind some other sophomores that I recognize from some of my classes. They just pick up their ordinary conversations from earlier, unfazed by the whole assembly.
âHey Troy!â As Iâm just making it off of the steps, someone calls out to that Troy kid, âYou think this is funny?â
âWhaâd'you say Wheeler?â Oh my God, Mike?! Iâd better stick around to make sure he doesnât get his ass kicked again.
âI saw you guys laughing over there. And I think thatâs a real messed up thing to do.â Well I never though Iâd see the day when Mike stood up to those bullies. Part of me wishes he wasnât though because I can already see them flexing their fingers, ready to throw a punch
âDidnât you listen to the counselor Wheeler? Grief shows itself in funny ways.â Troyâs equally moronic friend sneers at them all.
âBesides, whatâs there to be sad about anyway? Willâs in fairyland now, right? Flying around with all the other little fairies, all happy and gay!â Troy mocks maliciously before doing some stupid dance and flapping his hands in the air like wings. Is it wrong to punch a kid in middle school? Like I care at this point.
Troy and his lackey turn to leave the gym but before they make it three steps, Mike runs up and pushes Troy over. He wasnât expecting it so he falls straight to the floor. The crowd that has gathered to watch all âoohâ s in unison.
âYouâre dead Wheeler! Dead!â Troy screams as he gets up, barreling towards Mike. Only, he freezes midway. He looks just as confused as the rest of us in the gym. That is until a dark patch forms at the crotch of his pants, spreading down his leg rapidly.
âDude, Troy peed himself!â One child shouts and the rest join in with the laughter. I find myself unable to: this is wrong. Nobody just stood and wets themselves like that, no. This looks suspiciously like a spell or a hex bag. A witch. Mikeâs new friend! I spot her wiping something from her nose before turning and leaving the gym.
âHey, whatâs going on here?â Our pathetic excuse for a principal finally notices the drama. Lucas grabs Mike and Dustin and they run, following the girl. The second they start to run, my body jolts to action like a reflex and I follow them too. The doors are still swinging as I burst through them out into the corridor. I look to my right, there are people leading the assembly, laughing about Troy. No Mike or his friends. I look to my left. Thereâs nobody. Where the hell did they go?
âHey! Iâm home!â Dean calls from the hallway, closing the door behind him and wiping his boots on the door mat.
âHey!â I shout back absentmindedly, focusing on the trigonometry on front of me. Sam is busy boiling some potatoes to have with the meatloaf thatâs in the oven. And of course, thereâs a mountain of veggies in the steamer.
âGood day at school?â He asks, grabbing a clean shirt from the laundry pile to take to the shower with him.
âI guess. We had an assembly about grief, some asshole kid from the middle school peed himself in front of everyone. Oh, and I got an A for my English essay.â I shrug my shoulders, reeling off my list from the day.
âA kid peed himself?â
âYeah. I doubt anyoneâs gonna let him forget it for years. Heâs a bully though so I guess itâs what he deserved.â
âDeserved? You say that like somebody made him do it.â Sam, ever the clever one, points out, placing a steaming plate of food in front of me. I move my books to make room before continuing.
âSomeone kinda did. Nancyâs little brother pushed him over for laughing in the assembly and thatâs when it happened.â
âMike Wheeler? That scrawny little kid stood up for himself?â Sam asks, stunned.
âHe did. Speaking of the Wheelers, Nancy asked me to come to the funeral tomorrow with her.â I mention casually, pushing my broccoli around my plate with my fork.
âThen you should go. In fact, I think we all should.â Dean suggests, smiling wisely at Sam. I find myself struggling to not choke on my water.
âWait, really!?â I finally manage to get the words out. Dean nods, taking a seat at the table instead of going upstairs to the bathroom.
âYeah! I think we should go as a family and pay our respects. Show our support.â
âBut-â
âSo itâs settled! Right, Iâm off for my shower.â
âWhat?â
Why would Dean just change his mind? He didnât know Will, he doesnât know the Byers family and he certainly didnât care this time yesterday. So whatâs changed?
STHH tags:
@marslovesme @bluedefundead @elenavaldez09 @mysanityisgone27
#supernatural#spn#stranger things#stranger things x supernatural#supernatural x stranger things#dean winchester#sam winchester#reader insert#spn fanfic#spn fic#dean x reader#sister!reader#supernatural fic#sister!winchester#nancy wheeler#mike wheeler#dustin henderson#lucas sinclair
58 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âBATMAN IS NEVER JEALOUSâ - Bruce Wayne x Reader
#5. âWho the fuck is this guy!? âMy brotherâŚ.â âSure! Sure he is!â
Here we go for jealous Bruce Wayne, because thatâs what this prompt inspired me to write. Boom, hope youâll like it Iâm a bit unsure about this one, feedbacks are welcome :Â
You can find my masterlist here : @ella-ravenwood-archives
_______________________________________________
Damian was a bit confused. Usually, on patrol, they would like...do things. Catch criminals. Stop bank robberies. Save widows and orphans.
Yes, Damian was utterly confused as to why tonight, his father and him were following...his mom. Not Talia. You. He never considered Talia his mother, he came to that realization the first time you made him hot cocoa and cookies after he had a rough day, and just...talked to him. Asked him how he was feeling. Just genuinely cared for him, something Talia AlâGhul never did.Â
She was his mother, but you were his mommy.Â
And so, tonight, as he was jumping from a building to another, following you through the dark street of Gotham, he wasnât really sure what was going on.Â
Oh my God...Were you a criminal ? Was he going to loose you because his father was going to put you behind bars ? But he loves you ! How could he ?Â
If it came to that, Damian decided that he would fight his dad, giving you enough time to escape. Yes. He would save you. There was no way he was letting his mommy go in prison, no matter what she did...
His father was talking to Dick about something happening in North Gotham. He then proceeded to call Tim to ask him to go to the docks join Jason because some big drug deal was going on...And once again, Damian wondered why they were tracking you instead of taking care of the real issues.Â
He looked down in the street, you were at a small cafe, ordering a huge cup of coffee, that he knew was probably the blackest beverage ever. You liked it that way. But thatâs it. You were getting coffee. Sure it was 10:30 pm but like, you couldnât always just stay at the Manor right ? Youâd be bored !Â
Besides, you were a writer, you often came to get coffee at night with your notebook, you always said it brought you lots of inspiration (he loved your stories, and was your number one beta reader).Â
It wasnât an unusual thing for you to be out, getting coffee (even if Gotham was dangerous at night, you knew how to defend yourself thanks to your Husbandâs training, and besides, one of your sons kinda always had an eye on you anyway...just to be sure), so again, why were they here ? Why werenât they on the docks, with Tim and Jason, to fight some real criminals ?Â
Bruce refused to let Damian patrol alone so far, which is why he was with him, but usually, heâd explain what was going on you know ? Not able to contain himself anymore, Damian asked :Â
-Father...why are we spying on mom ?Â
The Batman gave him a sideway glance and grumbled.Â
-Weâre not âspyingâ on her.Â
-Really ? Because Iâm pretty sure following someone around for hours, and then looking at them through binoculars as theyâre just getting some coffee is âspyingâ.Â
Bruce turns to face his son, and heâs about to say something, until he realizes heâs right. Yeah. Ok. Heâs spying on his wife. But he has reasons for that ! However, it doesnât seem like he has any intentions of telling said reasons to his son, and he goes back to looking at you.Â
Damian scoffs and groans (like father like son), and sits on the edge of the building, arms crossed, sighing often just to piss his father off, and force him to explain what was going on. Cause right now, all he could see was his mom enjoying a warm cup of coffee while writing her next novel !Â
Your husband is good at ignoring people. Hell, heâs great, and Damianâs constant fidgeting do not even phase him. You however, itâs another story...
Damn youâre beautiful. The way you move your pen on the paper of your notebook. When you bring your cup of coffee to your lips...Your lips. One of his favorite feature of you. And as often when you were around, his thoughts started to drift to you, your lips on his, and your body against...His heart stops.Â
Here he is.Â
That bastard.Â
He comes in the cafe as if nothing, and goes to you.Â
He dares to interrupt you while youâre writing ! His hand goes to rest gently on your shoulder !! Bruceâs heart skip another beat when he sees your face brighten as you take the sight of that damn bastard in. His blood boils in his veins when you stand up, and kiss the guy on the cheek, and itâs worst when his filthy lips lingers on your cheek !
Damian shifts next to his father, having seen the stranger too, and turns to face his dad, a questioning look on his face.Â
-Whoâs he ?
-An asshole thatâs what he is.Â
The boy knows the situation is somewhat serious because his father swore. He only did that when troubled or angry.
-Care to explain ? Iâm confused.Â
-This is an adult...thing.Â
Damian rolls his eyes. He guessed that it was kinda cute of his father not to want to involve him in the business between you and him, but...he starts to understand whatâs going on, and he simply doesnât believe it.Â
Youâd never do that. You loved his dad way too much to ever do something like that. Just like he was sure that he would never do something like that to you either. It just simply wasnât...you.Â
You two were sickeningly in love. You always had to touch each other in some way when you were in the same room, unable to control yourselves. It often grossed Damian and his brothers out to see you guys together (you can read the fic this is referencing to here : âMy parents are gross...ly in loveâ).Â
It just didnât make sense that youâd cheat on his father.Â
Or maybe you were an incredible actress and was pretending everything ? But...That meant that you were pretending to love him too right ?
No, Damian refused to believe it. It couldnât be...It was just too painful to even think about it...And he could see that his father wasnât really doing well either, probably thinking about all of that too.Â
Probably thinking the same thing than him...Was her love real ? Or was it all fake ? Has she been pretending to love him all those years ? Or maybe...she stopped loving him ? She wasnât in love with him anymore ?
Jaw clenched, Bruce was observing his wife and that...guy. Imagining the worst, trying to hold himself together because if all of what he was thinking was true, his heart wouldnât be able to handle it.Â
Your youngest son disliked seeing his loved one worried, sad, etc etc...he had to try to say something to make his father feel a bit better :Â
-I donât think thatâs what you think it is, father.Â
-Mm ?Â
-I donât think mom is cheating on you...
-How...what...you...How...
-Iâm not an idiot you know ? After all, Iâm the son of the greatest detective in the World. I know what youâre thinking, and I think youâre wrong. Sheâd never do that.Â
-Thatâs what I thought too and yet, here we are.Â
-We donât know what...this is.Â
-It surely seems like a date to me.
His fatherâs voice was but a whisper, and the boy knew he wouldnât get anything out of him in that state, he wouldnât convince him of anything.Â
He thought you were on a date with that guy.Â
To Damianâs eyes though, there was nothing suspicious, you and the stranger seemed to just talk, like old friends. You looked a bit...shy though. Like, uncomfortable sometimes. He climbed on the buildingâs ledge to be able to scrutinize you better, just as you raised your head...he was pretty sure that you saw him, as your face went from a wide smile to a frown.Â
Bruce pulled his son down, but it was too late.Â
Damian could see you say something to the man through his binoculars, and he thought he could read âExcuse me for a second Alexâ on your lips.Â
You came outside, and raised your head up towards them. He knew you saw them through the window ! What an incredible eye sight ! Though, maybe a kid wearing a bright red, yellow and green suit wasnât that difficult to spot if you were looking his way...
Gesturing with your head to the nearest alleyway, you went in, and, after another litany of swear words from Bruce, your husband and son sneaked in it discreetly after you, making sure no one saw them.Â
******************
You look distress when they come in, and as a reflex, you take your youngest son in your arms, automatically making sure heâs alright. You cup his cheek and turn his head every way, sighing of relief when you see he does not have any wounds. You ruffle his hair and proceed to go to your husband, but reflexively he takes a step back...Which is unusual. What was going on ?
In Bruceâs head, the images of you and that guy roamed his every thoughts. All of this seemed so much like a date, and if it was, what was going to happen to him ? He could never find someone else like you, he knew it. Besides, he didnât want someone else, even if like you. He wanted you, only you, always...Your voice brings him back to reality :
-What are you doing here guys ? Is something wrong ? Please donât tell me on a of the boy...
-Boys are fine.Â
His voice is cold. Harsh. Even with his voice modulator you can hear it. Itâs not like him to be like this toward you. In fact, most of the time, his tone is warm, and loving...Youâre one of the only one able to make him smile in a matter of seconds, without any effort, just by looking at him. So...What the Hell ?
-Whatâs wrong Bru...
-I read your e-mails.Â
-...What ?Â
Just like your son was moments ago, youâre utterly confused. What was he talking about ?Â
-Not intentionally, you left your computer open on the bed last night, and as I was putting it away I got...I saw something that caught my eyes.Â
-I still donât get it Br...Batman.Â
No one was around, but better safe than sorry. Your husband continues :Â
-âI canât wait to see you tomorrow night, Bruce wonât be here so weâre goodâ ?Â
And suddenly, a light goes on in your head. And you laugh. Itâs Batmanâs turn to be confused...He wasnât expecting that reaction. Were you that cruel as to laugh at such a subject ?Â
-Oh. Oooooh ! That ! I thought it was something serious haha.Â
Your hilarity, for once, isnât contagious. Damian feels his father stiffening more and more, and the boy is just totally lost. Bruce is hurt. Deeply. How could you ?
-...How is my wife cheating on me not something serious ?Â
You freeze. Uh ? Oh. Oh ! But of course, he must think...The way his voice cracked made your heart drop.Â
-Ch...cheating ? You think Iâm cheating on you with Alexander ?Â
-Oh, âAlexanderâ uh ? Who the fuck is this guy ?
You know that Bruce is troubled, or angry, when he starts to swear. Right now, he was both. Because he was afraid to loose you, and also pissed that there were a high possibility that you were cheating on him ! Â
-Heâs my brother...
-Sure ! Sure he is ! Those are definitely not suspicious e-mails exchanged between lovers, but between siblings !Â
The Batman is properly mad by now, but youâre not impressed. His intimidating persona never worked on you.Â
-Yes Bruce. He is.Â
-Right like I...
-Will you let me finish for god sake ?!Â
Damian flinches. Itâs the first time he sees you two fight. Like, properly fight. For something important. Not just a silly thing, like finishing the last cookie or something. And suddenly, heâs afraid. Because he canât loose you, and seeing his family break in front of his eyes is too much...He wants to escape, but he finds himself unable to move the slightest muscle. Heâs stuck there, maybe witnessing his life being ruined (drama queen, like his mom).Â
The Batman shuts up, and looks away. He cannot look at you in the eye.Â
-Oh my God Bruce ! Stop being such a stubborn donkey and listen to me ! It is my brother. Alexander. Alexander (Y/L/N) ? I told you about him...Heâs...Heâs the one that got caught up in the Falcone family, that did some bad thing for Gothamâs mafia, and that was in prison for the past twenty years.Â
Bruce doesnât seem to understand, his mind still wrap up around the fact that you might be cheating on him. His sonâs elbow shoved violently in his ribs brings him back to reality, and he starts to understand.Â
-Why...why didnât you tell me ?Â
-What ? That I was meeting up with him tonight ? Please honey, I knew what was gonna happen. You were gonna sermon me about how it might be dangerous to see him, because he might still have ties to the mafia, and blahblahblaaaaah. I just wanted to see my brother...He was in a restricted part of Black Gate, you know that...I didnât see him for so long...I just wanted to see my brother...
Itâs your turn to look away. You feel guilty, because yes, the e-mails you exchanged with your brother could seem suspicious, and because you never usual hide anything from your husband but...You really didnât want to hear him make a speech about the potential danger your brother still held. About him maybe still being the man he used to be...Â
Bruce also felt guilty. Guilty to ever doubting you, and to almost not giving you the chance to explain yourself. What would have happened if he had left ? He preferred not to even think about it. He should have noticed that the man had physical similarities with you, that your shyness had nothing to do with the one you had during the first dates with him, that you didnât look at the man remotely in the same way than you looked at him...He was the greatest detective in the World, he shouldnât have jumped to conclusion. Especially since now, you seemed hurt. He couldnât help the huge wave of relief washing over him though...He was about to say something, when Damian chuckled.Â
Surprised, you both turn to him. Your son was starting to laugh more and more, because his parents werenât going to get a divorce, and because... :Â
-Sorry, sorry. But you should have seen him spying on you up there. He was pouting like a child. He was glaring at that gu...your brother and...hahahaha, his face mom ! His jealous face is hilarious !!Â
You relax a bit. Itâs so rare to hear your son laugh that much, that freely, that you cannot help but smile. Besides, you already saw Bruce being jealous, itâs always quite funny. You giggle a bit and say :Â
-Haha I know, like the way his face is so serious and yet so childlike right ?Â
-Exactly ! You steal the words from my mouth mom ! Itâs exactly that ! Like...like a five year old who means business you know ?Â
Those words make you burst out laughing, and Bruce forget all his guilt, and all the stress he felt in those last hours and cross his arms, vexed.Â
-I do not look like that at all. Besides, I wasnât jealous. I was just...mildly afraid for my wifeâs safety.Â
-Oh really ? You think weâre gonna believe that ?
-Itâs the truth, The Batman is never jealous.Â
Badly imitating his voice, Damian repeats his fatherâs last sentence and you two fall in each otherâs arms, laughing like crazy people.Â
However, you start to attract peopleâs attention to the alleyway you are (in Gotham, people are a bit weary of random laughs coming from the dark...), and Bruce takes this as an opportunity to force you guys to follow him.Â
******************
Back at the top of the building, you and your son are still laughing, and another wave of loud laughter is menacing to come back when you look at a very pouty Bruce.Â
-Haha, âThe Batman is never jealousâ, thatâs the best joke youâve ever said father. Like I see you glaring at  men who dare to come close to mom at charity balls and such ! Everyone sees you !Â
-Yes Bruce, and itâs like the cutest thing ever haha !Â
-I am never jealous ! Or almost never. Maybe I was a bit right there. But to my defense, I thought the love of my life was cheating on me !Â
You stop laughing, and turn to look at him, a half-smile on your face. You approach him slowly, and he cannot help but gulp. Damn youâre beautiful.Â
-Love of your life uh ?Â
He tries to roll his eyes, to brush it off as if it was nothing, but he canât, and, with difficulties, he holds your gaze and nods. Yes. Love of his life. Of course, who else ?Â
Your lips crash on his, passionately, savagely, and he responds to the kiss just as eagerly, the stress from the past hours completely and definitely leaving him. You werenât cheating. You werenât leaving. It was all good.Â
Damianâs loud âEWWWWWWWâ brought you both back to reality, and, forehead against forehead, you both let out a content sigh.Â
-Youâre an idiot Bruce Wayne.Â
-Thanks.Â
-To think Iâd ever make the mistake to cheat on the most wonderful man I know.Â
-Oh...Thanks.Â
-Damian, turn your head away, Iâm about to kiss your father again.Â
Shivering, your son turns away indeed, but the sound of your lips sucking his fatherâs, the âsmackâ sound you two make whenever you slightly pull away etc etc...well, disgust him highly. Damn you guys were gross.Â
You finally pull away from your Bruce for good, and say :Â
-I gotta go, Alex is going to wonder where I went...
-Yes, we probably should go too...
-I love you Bruce, donât ever forget that.Â
-I wonât...I love you too (Y/N). Always. Itâd break my heart to ever loose you.Â
-Oh now, why do you have to say such cute things, I donât want to leave anymore...
-That was kinda the point. I thought...
-OH MY GOD PARENTS ! Are you done ? Like, can we move on ? Great, mom isnât cheating on you father, and you two love each other a lot and blahblahblah. Itâs getting old this lovey dovey thing.Â
Your son complain, Bruce snaps back :Â
-And itâs getting old you always saying that.Â
-Yeah well obviously I donât say it enough cause you keep doing it ! Now letâs go, we have lots of work to do ! And mom probably got a lot of catching up to do as well with her brother !Â
You and Bruce smile, and let go (reluctantly) of each other. With a last peck, your son and husband disappear, and you go back to the cafe where your smiling brother waited patiently. Yup, you definitely had a lot of catching up to do.Â
*****************
Bruce would be forever teased about his :Â âThe Batman is never jealousâ.Â
By his sons, by his wife, by Alfred, and by his friends at the League. Especially by Clark. Right, as if the Batman was never jealous, as if the glare he gave even to his colleagues at the League didnât exist.Â
âThe Batman is never jealousâ was definitely Bruceâs best joke ever.Â
#bruce wayne x reader#bruce wayne imagine#bruce wayne fanfiction#batman x reader#batfam#batfam x reader#Batmom#Batmom x Damian#Batmom x Bruce Wayne#batman imagine#batfam imagine#Batfamily#Batfamily x reader#Batmom x Batfamily#Batman Fanfic#Bruce Wayne fanfic#Damian Wayne x Reader#Damian Wayne imagine
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chapter 12: The Second Conference Call
May 16, 2015. Before Matchday 34, Darmstadt, Karlsruhe, and Kaiserslautern wanted to calm their nerves â whatâs a better way to do that than a video conference? (Slightly NSFW.)
Karlsruhe, Baden-WĂźrttemberg
22:30
ââŚBye, Hertha,â Karlsruher SC ended their three-hour conversation, flashing his girlfriend a last smile, âsee you in the Bundesliga next season!â
âIâll be waiting,â Hertha Berlin crooned, a pale hand caressing her webcam. Karlsruhe imagined her soft touch on his body, the feeling of her by his side sending warmth all over him. Ah, if only she could actually be here, showering each other with love with nothing but their bare skin to separate their soulsâŚ
âHey,â she gently brought him back to reality, âwe can do it after the playoff, dear.â
A blush, subtle and pleasant, bloomed on the Badenerâs cheeks. âOf course, love, of course.â
âWell, now thatâs settled⌠good night,â she chuckled, her melodious voice only serving to make him miss her more. âDonât forget to wear some clothes!â
Karlsruhe smirked at her lack of undergarments. âYou too, Hertha.â
"Sure, Kalle,â Hertha replied with a wink. âIâm going to disconnect, okay?â
âMe too,â he returned her wink, âSweet dreams!â
âIâll be dreaming of your promotion,â
And she went offline.
Karlsruhe sighed, leaning back on his pillows with his laptop half-closed. Talking to her made him feel calm, confident, invincible. Sechzig was desperate to escape relegation, but he had a much better team⌠and of course, an endless desire to return to where he belonged: in the first tier, going for Europe and meeting his lover on matchdays. As if preventing him from dreaming before he fell asleep, a âpingâ cut his train of thoughts.
You have a new message!
The 1894-born club reopened his laptop, expecting a Hertha who didnât want to sleep, but found this instead:
 WasZumRoteTeufel invited you to a conference call!
WasZumRoteTeufel and lilien98 are online. Accept/decline?
Karlsruhe clicked his tongue in annoyance; the invitation brought back his nerves, the uneasy feeling in his limbs that prompted him to move to a position where his feet dangled off the edge of his bed, so he could, maybe swing them, quickly and both feet at a time, anything to get rid of the anxiety buzzing in his head, whispering âfourth placeâ and other unthinkable thingsâŚ
Another âpingâ.You have a new message!
With the thought of âIâll regret this laterâ, he read the personal message.
 WasZumRoteTeufel: Yo Karli! You in or not, chicken? :p
KSC_Aufstieg2k15: of course, just havenât said yes, he typed. Then, he switched to the notifications tab to accept the invitation. But before the webcam was fully loaded, Kaiserslautern had replied,
WasZumRoteTeufel: Well come on! Weâre waiting ;)
 With a ghost of a smirk, Karlsruhe moved to the menu heâd opened. Fortunately, it had finished loading, so he put his headphones back onâŚ
Kaiserslautern, Rhineland-Palatinate
22:06
 1. FC Kaiserslautern made sure his wireless headphones were connected to his laptop, a devilish smile adorning his sweaty face... until he felt the heat radiating from his electronic devices turn his innocent summer sweat into cooking oil.
"ARGH!" he groaned, throwing off his damp t-shirt in disgust, "Why the fuck can't the AC be cooler?!"
His landlady's screech could be heard from the door, but the personification didn't give a damn - while Karlsruhe's screen was still loading, Darmstadt was staring dumbly at his abs, he assumed, abs that were broad and muscular and glistening with sweat. His smile widened.
"Hey, 'Lautern," the promotion club called, smiling coyly. "Looking good!â
Kaiserslautern fanned himself with his mousepad. "Thanks, Lilien. Aren't you hot in that, though?" He raised a red eyebrow at her spaghetti strap.
"What kind of 'hot' are you talking about here?" she giggled, propping her face on her knuckles. "If it's that kind of hot, well..." She made a half-smile, half-pout the Red Devils thought only women could do, twirling a strand of her blond hair, "isn't it your expertise as the ruler of hell?"
Lautern laughed, the loud cackle inviting angry knocks from his neighbors. "Of course, my little lily!" He winked, flexing his muscles for her webcam to savor. "How about I take off my pants, too?"
Darmstadtâs face turned redder than his hair.
âIâll take that as a yes!â
And so, 1. FC Kaiserslautern, Bundesligist-to-be, freed his body of its trappings.
"AAAAAAAHHHHHH!" another voice, usually low-pitched but was now rising to operatic proportions, "WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING, DUMBASS?!"
The redhead pushed his laptop's monitor towards his lower body parts. A suspicious moan could be heard from Darmstadt's side, but Karlsruhe's (who'd finally finished loading!) made a slamming sound as if he just shut his laptop or punched its keyboard.
"Okay, okay", Lautern snorted, directing his webcam to his face once more, "I know you're Herthasexual, Karli, but can't you at least pretend to enjoy the view?"
The Badener furrowed his thick ass eyebrows, teeth bared like a wild(park) animal. "Get your dick off my screen or I'll do it for you."
"How are you gonna do that, Karli?" Lautern challenged, hands on his hips.
"Easy," Karlsruhe snarled, "I'm gonna cut it off."
Darmstadtâs face turned green, her dinner ready to get out of her body, but the two rivals ignored her.
"And I'm gonna make it slow. And. Painful."
The third-placed club's menacing tone could strike fear in lesser beings, but not the awesome Red Devil, who'd defeated Bayern MĂźnchen as an Aufsteiger years ago and would definitely win against complacent Ingolstadt tomorrow. "How painful could your circumcision be, Karli dearest?" Kaiserslautern asked, zooming into his face as well, "as painful as Hertha's love bites?"
"Shut up," Karlsruhe gritted out, crossing his arms on his chest. "Unlike your beloved Stuggi, Hertha isn't just someone you could fuck."
"Aww, come on, Karli," Lautern retorted with a playful wink, "I'm sure you've slept with Vf-Bae, too."
"When hell freezes over!" the brunette snapped.
"Oh no," Lautern smirked, his sharper-than-human canine glinting in the fluorescent light of his apartment. "Hell isn't going to freeze over, my K-S-C," he said with the speed one would use when talking to a dense three-year-old, "Hell's gonna be a 1. Bundesliga stadium!"
âNever gonna happen!â Karlsruhe booed, and coupled with Darmstadtâs hesitant laughter, he felt that he shouldâve been more dramatic â it wouldâve stung less!
Darmstadt, Hesse
Thirty minutes earlierâŚ
 "Kaiserslautern?" Arminia Bielefeld said, his face full of envy... and yet, she could see grudging respect. "Really?"
SV Darmstadt 98, poor, timid and newly promoted, looked up at the club she'd narrowly defeated with wide blue eyes. "What's with him?"
"Just you wait," Arminia scoffed, "he's the most annoying and self-centered personification ever. You're gonna wish you weren't promoted!"
Darmstadt had seen his exaggerated description of Lautern as a butthurt expression back then, but now, after a season of being looked down upon and bullied before becoming his and Karlsruhe's third wheel, she thought Bielefeld had been 100% accurate.
âWhat can a promotion club like you do?â the four-time German champion scoffed, âItâs just dumb luck.â
Sure, Darmstadtâs boys had shut him up with a 3:0 win, but she couldnât forget how those two had ditched Braunschweig, their fellow âcool kidâ whoâd long since missed promotion, to mock her.
Had this happened two years ago, when her status as a professional football club was in the brink of collapse, the âdeadly duoâ wouldâve brought her down, but now, all their condescension only incited her burning desire to get to the top.
Getting to the top, sheâd learned, took more than âdumb luckâ and trained physique. It also took a trained mind, one that could read between the lines and twist every word, every action to her needsâŚ
Even her own. While she never stopped believing in her team, she would act otherwise â in front of Sandhausen, Fortuna or Soda, she would put on a cool smile, even bluff when needed, but before KSC and FCK⌠she would be shy and insecure, only a little hopeful, and completely astounded when she won. All that only made them less and less guarded with her â so now, before she claimed the coveted second place, sheâd put on a last show.
 Welcome, lilien98!
Notifications:
WasZumRoteTeufel updated his status: (photo) â ONE MORE MATCHDAY TO AUFSTIEG!
 Her reflexes brought her to the photo heâd uploaded. It was typical Lautern â he looked incredibly silly (as usual), with the darkish lighting, how it added sharpness to his features, his shirtless display, and then the glimmer of FCKâs red logo in his backgroundâŚ
Seriously, the whole club had a flair for dramatics. Sometimes Darmstadt wished she could do that, but compared to K-town, she had more limited financial (or graphic design) power. But thatâs okay. She could stand being the bullied for this last matchday.
Ping!
Darmstadt went back to her notifs tab, and unsurprisingly, it was the Red Devils again.
 WasZumRoteTeufel invited you to a conference call. Accept/decline?
 Her answer was clear as day.
Karlsruhe, Baden-WĂźrttemberg
Present time
 âNever gonna happen!â Karlsruher SC snorted, Darmstadt joining in with a reserved laugh. âBesides, Iâm the one whoâs gonna steamroll Sechzig tomorrow.â
âAh-ah-ah,â Lautern wagged a finger in front of the webcam. âNo can do. My girlfriendâs gonna be desperate for Klassenerhalt, you wonât have time to score at all! And St. Pauliâs seconds away from relegation, too, so youâre not gonna have it easy either, Lilien.â
âI know,â Darmstadt mumbled, something like resignation shadowing her features, âbut Iâll do my bestâŚâ
Karlsruhe rolled his eyes, wishing she werenât so pathetic. Someone with a mentality like Darmstadt was not Bundesliga material. Well, all the better for his boys.
ââDo my bestâ? Puh-leeze,â Lautern scoffed, âIf youâre promoted, Iâll run around Kaiserslautern naked.â
A mental image of his rival running around his city with the same clothes he was (not) wearing at the moment suddenly gave him a brilliant idea. âOi, Lautern!â
âWhat, Karli?â
âIf I get promoted,â the Badener said, âyou have to run around Karlsruhe too!â He paused for a moment to think of a better punishment. âOh, and sing my songs, please. Tell my city youâre happy Iâm back to big time!â
Lautern doubled over in laughter. âHa! Then you gotta sing my songs too⌠with my crest on your back!â
âChallenge accepted,â Karlsruhe replied. âAs for you, DarmstadtâŚâ
âPlease, donât make it too hard!â she begged with puppy eyes, âI donât want to get naked!â
Karlsruhe racked his brain for something, something hard but not that embarrassing for the small club. âFine, but you gotta treat me and Hertha on every date. Fair enough?â
âYeah,â the blonde nodded, âThanks, Karlsruhe.â
A silent two seconds passed.
âOh, sorry, Lili dear, I almost forgot you!â the fourth-placed club (who would definitely stay there; Karlsruhe preferred Die Lilien for third, her team deserved at least that) exclaimed. âHere goes. If Iâm promoted, you have to pay my bills for the next Hinrunde!â
Darmstadt gulped. âIâŚâ She swallowed her saliva again, scratching her sweaty head, âI⌠Okay. Iâll use the salary from my side jobs.â
Side jobs, not side job, like the one Karlsruhe had. Like most personifications had. Doesnât that son of a bitch have a fucking heart? But a bet was a bet, and sheâd agreed. Besides, that asshole wouldnât get promoted if he could help it!
âAnyway,â the Hessian said, recovering more quickly than ever, âsince you two have placed your bets, isnât it my turn?â
Kaiserslautern beat him to replying. âOh, yes, dear Lili, whatâs your bet?â
âWeeeeell,â Darmstadt smiled sweetly, batting her eyelashes, âIf I end my 33-year-long waitâŚâ
âYeeeeeees?â the two rivals said in unison (and shooting each other dirty looks afterwards).
âYâall have to do what you told each other,â she commanded, her blue eyes twinkling, âso you, Karli,â her lips twisted into a feral smirk, much like what the former Eurofighter saw so often in the redhead in their conference call, âkindly run around Karlsruhe, wear nothing but my flag, sing my songs, and shave those goddamned eyebrows of yours!â
Karlsruheâs jaw dropped. Heâd never imagined she would say that last part. Words had completely left him; with hands feeling his thick, dark eyebrows for what might be the last time, he watched horrible, horrible things playing in his head â like an outraged Hertha BSC â and he groaned.
On the other side of the screen, 1. FC Kaiserslautern had turned from a powerful ruler of hell into⌠well, a ruler of hell nervously biting his fingernails.
âAnd you, Lautern,â Darmstadt continued, âSince running is good for your beautiful muscles, you can run around Karlsruhe and Darmstadt, too. Wär das wunderschĂśn?â
For a moment, it might seem like K-Town would mirror Karlsruheâs reaction, but he only laughed maniacally. âNever, you mortals!â
âLetâs see about that!â Darmstadt boasted. âWorst of luck, guys!â
âYou too!â the two boys chorused, ending the conference call with middle fingers and burning anticipation for tomorrow.
Kaiserslautern, Rhineland-Palatinate
May 17, 2015
 Fourth, the 1900-born Traditionsverein lamented as he trudged along the emergency stairs to his apartment, sweat (hell no, he wasnât crying at all!) inexplicably coming out of his eyes, I finished fourth AGAIN.
By the time he arrived at his floor, he dropped to his knees, ignoring the sharp pain the hard floor sent the tired limbs and screamed to the ceiling: âFUCK YOU, INGOLSTADT!â
His voice was loud and hoarse, prompting all-too-familiar nags from downstairs, but he had no more fucks to give. âAND FUCK YOU TOO, DARMSTADT!â he raised a clenched fist and swung it like a bat, hoping the football gods would hear him from their hated heaven, âI HOPE YOU GET RELEGATED NEXT SEASON!â
Unfortunately, the voice of his landlady from right behind him put an end to his prayers. âLautern, please! I have newcomers here!â
He turned his head to her direction, preparing himself for a long dressing down⌠but then, she pulled him into a tight hug. Her long, frizzy hair brushed on his face as she wept, wetting his damp shoulder, furious and disappointed and shaking uncontrollably, and he remembered-
She'd been at Fritz-Walter-Stadion. Watching the boys play. Sheâd worn the orange jersey he so hated, two scarves around her neck. Sheâd joined in the choreo, too, and she had cheered, chanted, cried-
 âIâm sorry!â Kaiserslautern choked, letting his tears wet his cheeks as he tightened his grip, nails digging into her scarf (her symbol of support, of love and faith for him and only him but what have I done?), âFuck, I screwed up-â More sobs racked his body and oh god, the pain, the pain of his faithful fans and his own, he didn't care if she found out his real identity, he was just- âIâm so, so sorryâŚâ
Karlsruhe, Baden-WĂźrttemberg
The same eveningâŚ
 âItâs not the end, Karlsruhe,â Markus Kauczinski said the umpteenth time, wrongly mistaking his personificationâs jitters for something other than the prospects of running around the city with his dick exposed and his eyebrows gone, âthereâs still a chance.â
âItâs not that!â Karlsruher SC half-snapped, fed up with the pep talk, âI justâŚâ He looked away, feeling heat rise up to his cheeks. âGod, youâd kill me for this.â
âFor what?â the manager inquired, blue eyes narrowing behind his spectacles.
He shook his head. âI have to go home.â
Thankfully, Kaucze didnât push the issue. âGet some rest.â
âI will,â Karlsruhe replied with a nod. âSee you tomorrow, Coach.â
The moment he stepped out of Wildparkstadionâs dressing room, he turned his cellphone back on, the gears in his mind turning for his own dignity. No one had said âautomatically promotedâ when they were betting⌠so what if I win the playoff?
The thought of returning to the first tier brought a grin to his face, and so, he logged in without hesitation.
 END
Bonus Scene
 Karlsruher SC ran to the training field, every pant a wish that he wouldn't mar his five-year record of punctuality...
But it was no use. He swore under his breath upon his arrival. Everyone was warming up now, leaving him completely exposed to his head coach (who, strangely, didn't bring a weapon to kill him.)
"Uh..." He laughed sheepishly. "Sorry, I-"
"First things first, Karlsruhe," Kauczinski said, hands crossed over his chest, "What happened to your eyebrows?"
#bundeslihaha#2. bundesliga#karlsruher sc#1. fc kaiserslautern#sv darmstadt 98#football#soccer#parody#gijinka#personification#football fanfiction#soccer fanfiction#football fanfic#soccer fanfic#bundeslihaha chapter
0 notes